for_o they_o to_o have_v come_v to_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o knowledge_n of_o he_o and_o escape_v that_o wicked_a murder_n and_o the_o deplorable_a consequence_n of_o it_o have_v not_o be_v to_o have_v wait_v upon_o god_n for_o the_o conviction_n discovery_n and_o guidance_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n since_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o the_o utmost_a wit_n of_o man_n with_o the_o exactness_n of_o the_o mere_a letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n can_v never_o give_v the_o certain_a discern_v knowledge_n and_o savour_n of_o he_o unto_o that_o generation_n who_o very_a word_n themselves_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n it_o be_v by_o a_o divine_a touch_n sense_n and_o knowledge_n give_v from_o above_o that_o he_o be_v true_o discern_v own_a and_o follow_v of_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o cleave_v to_o he_o therefore_o say_v christ_n no_o man_n come_v to_o i_o but_o who_o my_o father_n draw_v where_o be_v that_o draw_v but_o within_o again_o simon_n peter_n flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v what_o who_o i_o be_o but_o my_o father_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n so_o that_o at_o last_o man_n must_v come_v to_o this_o spiritual_a sense_n in_o themselves_o to_o understand_v and_o apply_v the_o very_a command_n of_o scripture_n otherwise_o not_o justice_n but_o detestable_a murder_n may_v under_o the_o name_n of_o it_o be_v confident_o perpetrate_v wherefore_o we_o exhort_v all_o to_o have_v recourse_n unto_o god_n spirit_n that_o illuminate_v certain_o and_o give_v to_o act_v unblamable_o by_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v only_o understand_v as_o they_o shall_v be_v and_o people_n bring_v into_o the_o possession_n of_o that_o life_n of_o righteousness_n they_o plentiful_o declare_v of_o have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o this_o inward_a discern_v there_o have_v be_v no_o ground_n for_o the_o abolishment_n of_o the_o whole_a jewish_a service_n which_o follow_v some_o year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n and_o it_o be_v the_o same_o eternal_a spirit_n that_o be_v the_o great_a rule_n and_o judge_n now_o which_o god_n promise_v more_o particular_o to_o shed_v abroad_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n and_o be_v the_o great_a inseparable_a privilege_n from_o the_o new_a and_o everlasting_a covenant_n but_o to_o conclude_v why_o shall_v it_o seem_v so_o heterodox_n in_o j._n faldo_n judgement_n since_o if_o man_n believe_v the_o scripture_n upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o practise_v it_o by_o the_o knowledge_n and_o power_n of_o the_o same_o how_o else_o can_v paul_n have_v decry_v jewish_a ceremony_n or_o we_o know_v what_o to_o take_v and_o what_o to_o leave_v or_o why_o do_v we_o omit_v any_o command_n therein_o mention_v they_o cicumcised_a therefore_o must_v i_o circumcise_v they_o baptise_a must_v i_o therefore_o baptise_v with_o forty_o more_o particular_a case_n wherein_o nothing_o can_v secure_v any_o from_o the_o imitation_n of_o they_o set_v conviction_n or_o spiritual_a discern_v aside_o i_o will_v offer_v two_o or_o three_o testimony_n from_o approve_a man_n in_o our_o defence_n william_n tindal_n that_o ancient_a faithful_a protestant_a martyr_n who_o j._n fox_n 80._o that_o write_v the_o book_n of_o martyr_n call_v the_o english_a apostle_n speak_v thus_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o understand_v in_o the_o scripture_n more_o than_o a_o turk_n for_o whosoever_o or_o any_o that_o have_v not_o the_o law_n of_o god_n write_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o fulfil_v it_o again_o without_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o understand_v they_o john_n jewel_n bishop_n of_o salisbury_n in_o his_o excellent_a book_n against_o the_o papist_n write_v above_o one_o hundred_o year_n ago_o 534._o say_v thus_o to_o our_o purpose_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v bind_v neither_o to_o sharpness_n of_o wit_n nor_o to_o abundance_n of_o learning_n oftentimes_o the_o unlearned_a see_v that_o thing_n that_o the_o learned_a can_v see_v christ_n say_v i_o thank_v thou_o o_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o the_o politic_a and_o have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o the_o little_a one_o therefore_o epiphanius_n say_v only_o to_o the_o child_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v plain_a and_o clear_a again_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v not_o able_a to_o understand_v the_o holy_a will_n of_o god_n without_o special_a revelation_n therefore_o christ_n give_v thanks_o unto_o his_o father_n and_o likewise_o open_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o disciple_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n without_o this_o special_a help_n and_o prompt_v of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v unto_o the_o reader_n be_v he_o never_o so_o wise_a or_o well_o learned_a as_o the_o vision_n of_o a_o seal_a book_n now_o unless_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v what_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v how_o to_o do_v then_o only_o be_v they_o to_o do_v they_o where_o they_o be_v reveal_v or_o discover_v to_o they_o which_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n only_o according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n the_o testimony_n and_o discovery_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v requisite_a to_o our_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o imply_v and_o comprehend_v a_o discriminate_a knowledge_n or_o certain_a discern_v of_o what_o we_o shall_v practice_v from_o what_o be_v not_o obliege_v upon_o we_o to_o practice_v and_o consequent_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o run_v headlong_o without_o such_o knowledge_n t._n collier_n a_o ancient_n and_o eminent_a man_n among_o the_o western-separatist_n of_o our_o nation_n 247._o write_v thus_o for_o i_o to_o speak_v of_o god_n because_o another_o speak_v of_o he_o and_o to_o be_v able_a to_o talk_v much_o of_o god_n as_o i_o read_v of_o he_o in_o scripture_n not_o be_v make_v one_o in_o the_o same_o truth_n i_o see_v and_o speak_v but_o what_o another_o have_v speak_v and_o so_o may_v speak_v true_o sometime_o of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v by_o hear-say_n another_o man_n truth_n but_o not_o my_o so_o i_o doubt_v many_o a_o soul_n boast_v in_o another_o man_n light_n again_o i_o see_v that_o external_a act_n according_a to_o a_o rule_n without_o be_v nothing_o if_o not_o flow_v from_o a_o principle_n of_o life_n and_o love_n within_o which_o be_v more_o than_o e._n b._n say_v of_o who_o j._n faldo_n with_o unworthy_a reflection_n and_o base_a wrest_n have_v say_v so_o much_o thus_o much_o of_o sober_a rejoynder_n and_o much_o more_o than_o my_o adversary_n scurrilous_a reply_n deserve_v but_o the_o concernment_n i_o have_v for_o the_o information_n of_o other_o draw_v this_o from_o i_o i_o shall_v pass_v by_o his_o rant_a strain_n against_o we_o at_o the_o top_n of_o his_o 36th_o page_n desire_v to_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o business_n and_o where_o i_o may_v without_o break_v his_o matter_n avoid_v trouble_v the_o world_n with_o a_o transcript_n of_o they_o i_o be_o very_o careful_a to_o do_v it_o but_o this_o next_o particular_a as_o many_o more_o be_v little_o else_o and_o since_o he_o suggest_v thereby_o a_o untruth_n with_o great_a confidence_n against_o i_o i_o shall_v wrong_v both_o the_o truth_n and_o myself_o in_o omit_v it_o he_o charge_v we_o with_o deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v any_o mean_n to_o know_v god_n christ_n or_o ourselves_o for_o which_o he_o quote_v w._n smith_n primer_z pag._n 2._o because_o he_o there_o tell_v the_o questioner_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o which_o j._n faldo_n answer_v that_o though_o christ_n say_v no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o come_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n but_o by_o christ_n thereby_o make_v as_o i_o observe_v in_o my_o return_n to_o he_o a_o difference_n between_o come_v to_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n and_o to_o god_n by_o christ_n though_o no_o other_o name_n be_v give_v under_o heaven_n than_o the_o name_n of_o jeâ—us_n christ_n etc._n etc._n that_o we_o never_o deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o mean_n in_o god_n hand_n to_o convince_v instruct_v or_o confirm_v nor_o can_v this_o be_v w._n smith_n mean_v since_o he_o will_v thereby_o have_v cut_v off_o all_o benefit_n from_o accrue_v to_o people_n by_o his_o book_n and_o also_o that_o ministry_n he_o have_v receive_v of_o god_n in_o short_a from_o our_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o other_o way_n to_o the_o father_n but_o christ_n he_o conclude_v that_o we_o exclude_v the_o scripture_n and_o consequent_o our_o own_o book_n and_o ministry_n with_o they_o from_o be_v any_o way_n instrumental_a of_o good_a however_o if_o i_o err_v it_o be_v in_o good_a company_n and_o that_o j._n f._n must_v acknowledge_v for_o worthy_a w._n tindal_n p._n 80._o of_o his_o work_n and_o h._n bullenger_n a_o learned_a and_o famous_a reformer_n in_o switzerland_n
on_o this_o passage_n in_o job_n but_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n in_o man_n and_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o almighty_a give_v he_o understanding_n there_o be_v no_o man_n say_v he_o that_o do_v not_o partake_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o from_o almighty_a god_n and_o his_o spirit_n understanding_n and_o wisdom_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v add_v clarius_n there_o be_v no_o understanding_n in_o man_n nisi_fw-la ab_fw-la altissimo_fw-la afflentur_fw-la unless_o they_o be_v inspire_v from_o the_o most_o high_a drusius_n be_v yet_o clear_a our_o eternal_a help_n be_v from_o god_n who_o illuminate_v our_o mind_n without_o who_o we_o be_v unable_a to_o understand_v any_o thing_n in_o divine_a matter_n and_o that_o inspire_v man_n with_o that_o understanding_n which_o neither_o age_n nor_o industry_n nor_o doctrine_n of_o any_o man_n can_v possible_o give_v cradock_n a_o famous_a independent-preacher_n 217._o tell_v we_o that_o if_o man_n have_v all_o the_o sermon_n that_o ever_o they_o hear_v record_v in_o their_o memory_n though_o some_o may_v think_v they_o very_o know_v yet_o true_o they_o may_v be_v miserable_a confuse_a and_o blind_a for_o that_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n alone_o in_o the_o heart_n clear_v order_n assure_v and_o settle_v thing_n yea_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o dead_a and_o speechless_a thing_n without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n this_o say_v he_o be_v the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a thing_n to_o see_v how_o quick_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v make_v a_o scholar_n ripe_a in_o short_a as_o to_o he_o he_o great_o extol_v the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o pag._n 210._o venture_n at_o a_o kind_n of_o prophecy_n that_o in_o these_o latter_a time_n god_n will_v exalt_v his_o spirit_n and_o throw_v down_o every_o thing_n that_o exalt_v itself_o against_o the_o spirit_n and_o stand_v in_o his_o light_n he_o affirm_v the_o spirit_n to_o be_v within_o that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v teach_v by_o it_o for_o say_v he_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o saint_n thou_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o true_o dwell_v in_o thou_o as_o in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n now_o blasphemy_n and_o that_o the_o way_n to_o know_v this_o spirit_n to_o be_v in_o we_o be_v from_o its_o own_o evidence_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o way_n to_o know_v it_o in_o other_o too_o from_o whence_o he_o draw_v such_o kind_n of_o conclusion_n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v anoint_v and_o so_o be_v they_o we_o have_v the_o same_o unction_n with_o christ_n we_o have_v the_o same_o office_n with_o christ_n we_o have_v the_o same_o love_n of_o god_n the_o same_o spirit_n and_o the_o same_o kingdom_n with_o christ_n the_o church_n be_v the_o fullness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o oil_n that_o be_v pour_v on_o aaron_n faldo_n it_o run_v upon_o the_o skirt_n of_o his_o garment_n so_o christ_n be_v anoint_v that_o oil_n run_v on_o we_o nay_o the_o least_o saint_n be_v as_o real_a a_o prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n as_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v for_o he_o dwell_v in_o he_o only_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o must_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n william_n dell_n no_o small_a man_n in_o the_o account_n of_o many_o who_o profess_v not_o themselves_o to_o be_v quaker_n positive_o say_v in_o answer_n to_o this_o objection_n that_o man_n now_o be_v not_o to_o receive_v the_o spirit_n in_o that_o immediate_a way_n to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n in_o which_o it_o be_v give_v to_o they_o who_o write_v the_o scripture_n â—he_n very_a point_n depend_v between_o j._n faldo_n and_o i_o sure_o mr._n simpson_n will_v not_o deny_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o that_o whole_a church_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n see_v paul_n say_v if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o christ_n spirit_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o he_o be_v no_o member_n of_o he_o now_o the_o spirit_n be_v always_o give_v to_o whosoever_o it_o be_v give_v by_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o christ_n teach_v his_o disciple_n promise_v they_o that_o the_o father_n will_v send_v the_o spirit_n to_o they_o in_o his_o name_n and_o also_o that_o he_o himself_o will_v send_v it_o to_o they_o from_o the_o father_n and_o be_v this_o promise_n only_o make_v to_o they_o and_o not_o to_o all_o the_o faithful_a also_o do_v not_o paul_n say_v rom._n 12._o 13._o of_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n and_o be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n gal._n cap._n 4._o and_o do_v they_o not_o receive_v it_o alike_o immediatet_o from_o god_n who_o can_v give_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o man_n but_o god_n himself_o when_o god_n promise_v to_o pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o last_o day_n upon_o all_o flesh_n do_v he_o name_v any_o difference_n in_o the_o pour_v of_o it_o out_o say_v some_o shall_v receive_v it_o immediate_o and_o some_o mediate_o no_o but_o all_o who_o receive_v it_o receive_v it_o alike_o immediate_o from_o he_o and_o by_o this_o spirit_n say_v w._n dell_n do_v holy_a man_n speak_v the_o scripture_n and_o by_o this_o only_o do_v holy_a man_n of_o god_n understand_v the_o scripture_n to_o this_o objection_n that_o man_n now_o be_v to_o get_v knowledge_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o study_n and_o humane_a learning_n and_o not_o by_o inspiration_n still_o the_o very_a matter_n betwixt_o we_o he_o bold_o brief_o and_o smart_o answer_v this_o doctrine_n carry_v the_o visible_a mark_n of_o antichrist_n upon_o it_o 117._o for_o it_o be_v only_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n that_o enable_v a_o man_n to_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o not_o a_o man_n study_n or_o humane_a learning_n it_o be_v not_o in_o this_o case_n in_o he_o that_o will_v and_o run_v but_o in_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n wherefore_o christ_n have_v say_v no_o man_n know_v the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n and_o he_o to_o whosoever_o the_o father_n will_v reveal_v he_o wherefore_o paul_n pray_v for_o the_o ephesian_n that_o god_n will_v give_v they_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n without_o which_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n christ_n and_o the_o father_n can_v never_o be_v know_v wherefore_o to_o deny_v the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n spirit_n now_o be_v the_o most_o gross_a and_o palpable_a doctrine_n of_o antichrist_n and_o his_o prophet_n to_o confirm_v what_o he_o write_v he_o bring_v several_a testimony_n out_o of_o chrisostom_n wickliff_n tindall_n 〈◊〉_d luther_n latimer_n and_o calvin_n i_o will_v transscribe_v but_o two_o of_o they_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n zwinglius_fw-la speak_v thus_o we_o must_v needs_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n not_o of_o man_n for_o this_o be_v the_o say_v of_o the_o eternal_a truth_n which_o know_v not_o how_o to_o lie_v john_n 6._o luther_n give_v we_o his_o mind_n thus_o 169._o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v but_o by_o that_o very_a spirit_n by_o which_o they_o be_v write_v no_o man_n see_v one_o jot_n or_o tittle_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o he_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o all_o man_n have_v a_o darken_a heart_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o if_o they_o can_v speak_v and_o know_v how_o to_o bring_v forth_o all_o thing_n of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o have_v they_o not_o any_o true_a sense_n or_o right_a knowledge_n of_o they_o for_o say_v luther_n the_o spirit_n be_v require_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n and_o of_o every_o part_n thereof_o to_o this_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o add_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o famous_a english_a godly_a and_o learned_a martyr_n john_n philpot_n in_o a_o conference_n with_o bishop_n bonner_n in_o his_o eleaventh_fw-mi examination_n before_o he_o and_o several_a other_o bishop_n b._n bonner_n ask_v 573._o what_o mean_v thou_o by_o write_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o thy_o bible_n spiritus_fw-la est_fw-la vicarius_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la the_o spirit_n be_v christ_n vicar_n on_o earth_n philpot_n give_v he_o answer_n after_o this_o manner_n that_o christ_n since_o his_o ascension_n work_v all_o thing_n in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n do_v dwell_v in_o we_o again_o in_o answer_n to_o one_o morgan_n who_o mockingly_a queried_a have_v you_o alone_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o not_o we_o he_o thus_o answer_v i_o say_v not_o that_o i_o alone_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o as_o many_o as_o abide_v in_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o i._o
the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n we_o own_o honour_n and_o love_n and_o only_o deny_v and_o reject_v that_o ministry_n which_o be_v by_o the_o will_n study_v or_o acquisition_n of_o man_n in_o his_o unregenerate_v state_n who_o not_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o effectual_a operation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o themfelve_n be_v whole_o dark_a as_o to_o those_o thing_n which_o relate_v to_o the_o true_a ministry_n not_o know_v what_o they_o deny_v nor_o whereof_o they_o affirm_v which_o do_v not_o edify_v but_o hazard_v the_o immortal_a soul_n of_o man_n and_o as_o they_o want_v the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o almighty_a to_o instruct_v they_o so_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o themselves_o and_o not_o wait_v to_o feel_v a_o enduement_n with_o divine_a power_n from_o on_o high_a there_o proceed_v no_o spiritual_a life_n or_o divine_a virtue_n from_o they_o to_o make_v their_o ministry_n effectual_a which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o lamentable_a decay_n of_o holy_a live_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o great_a increase_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o unsavoury_a and_o irreligious_a conversation_n i_o will_v conclude_v with_o two_o or_o three_o testimony_n give_v by_o man_n once_o in_o request_n with_o separatist_n christopher_n goad_n invalidity_n of_o church_n censure_n pag._n 64_o 65._o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o make_v minister_n and_o those_o minister_n that_o remain_v by_o the_o spirit_n do_v minister_v the_o spirit_n and_o that_o be_v minister_a of_o the_o gospel_n when_o we_o mivister_v the_o spirit_n i_o be_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n so_o far_o as_o the_o spirit_n speak_v in_o i_o and_o by_o i_o in_o whosoever_o the_o spirit_n stand_v up_o and_o speak_v that_o person_n for_o the_o time_n be_v a_o minister_n a_o true_a minister_n the_o spirit_n do_v not_o regard_v sex_n the_o spirit_n regard_v not_o age_n learned_a or_o unlearned_a it_o be_v not_o age_n nor_o sex_n nor_o any_o major_a part_n can_v minister_v spirit_n but_o who_o the_o spirit_n please_v christopher_n goad_n right_a spir._n etc._n etc._n p._n 21_o 22._o the_o ministry_n that_o be_v call_v we_o off_o from_o man_n from_o the_o gloworm_n light_n of_o this_o creation_n from_o man_n part_n a_o gift_n into_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o ministry_n we_o shall_v look_v after_o the_o truth_n be_v there_o be_v no_o true_a prophet_n no_o true_a testimony_n give_v of_o christ_n but_o by_o those_o that_o see_v he_o and_o the_o near_a to_o he_o the_o clear_a sight_n of_o he_o the_o more_o clear_a and_o powerful_a be_v the_o testimony_n give_v of_o he_o that_o testimony_n that_o be_v give_v to_o he_o by_o those_o that_o do_v not_o see_v he_o present_a and_o come_v be_v not_o in_o deed_n a_o testimony_n to_o christ_n but_o to_o anti-christ_n he_o be_v such_o a_o prophet_n as_o balaam_n be_v that_o have_v nothing_o but_o notion_n all_o true_a prophet_n that_o prophesy_v of_o christ_n see_v he_o and_o he_o be_v in_o they_o christopher_n goad_n paraphrase_n upon_o act._n 17._o p._n 18._o we_o know_v no_o other_o guide_n but_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v not_o any_o minister_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v our_o guide_n or_o any_o company_n of_o minister_n â—ut_v the_o spirit_n if_o he_o speak_v in_o they_o and_o by_o they_o we_o have_v but_o one_o master_n that_o be_v christ_n t._n collier_n in_o his_o work_n p._n 47_o 48._o and_o p._n 430._o upon_o that_o scripture_n mal._n 27._o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n and_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n for_o he_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n now_o this_o usual_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o minister_n who_o have_v give_v themselves_o the_o title_n of_o priest_n and_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v seek_v the_o knowledge_n at_o their_o mouth_n and_o indeed_o they_o themselves_o have_v do_v what_o in_o they_o lie_v not_o only_o to_o bring_v people_n into_o this_o error_n and_o ignorance_n but_o to_o keep_v they_o in_o it_o whereas_o christ_n be_v indeed_o the_o alone_a priest_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o jew_n type_n and_o the_o people_n be_v to_o seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n but_o he_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n he_o be_v call_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o covenant_n malipiero_n 3._o 1._o the_o alone_a prophet_n and_o teacher_n of_o his_o people_n the_o spirit_n be_v lose_v anti-christ_n set_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n human_a industry_n tongue_n and_o art_n in_o room_n of_o it_o it_o be_v the_o anoint_v of_o anti-christ_n for_o in_o all_o thing_n anti-christ_n seek_v to_o imitate_v christ_n as_o well_o in_o the_o flesh_n as_o in_o the_o spirit_n again_o the_o saint_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n the_o apostle_n be_v w._n dell_n sermon_n pag._n 16_o 17_o 18._o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o this_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o minister_n for_o first_o if_o they_o have_v not_o this_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n they_o have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o for_o christ_n send_v they_o only_o as_o his_o father_n send_v he_o without_o this_o power_n they_o be_v insufficient_a for_o the_o ministry_n for_o no_o man_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n by_o any_o natural_a part_n and_o ability_n of_o his_o own_o but_o only_o by_o this_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o till_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o this_o notwithstanding_o all_o his_o other_o accomplishment_n he_o be_v altogether_o insufficient_a but_o only_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n come_v upon_o they_o he_o can_v speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n christ_n himself_o without_o this_o power_n of_o god_n can_v not_o have_v speak_v one_o word_n of_o god_n w._n dell._n stumble_v stone_n p._n 8._o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v a_o common_a ministry_n belong_v equaly_a and_o the_o like_a to_o all_o the_o seed_n of_o christ_n w._n dell._n trial_n of_o spirit_n p._n 17_o 18._o the_o true_a prophet_n speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o and_o in_o the_o spirit_n as_o paul_n say_v of_o himself_o and_o other_o believe_v who_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n we_o have_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o false_a prophet_n though_o they_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o the_o letter_n exact_o and_o that_o to_o the_o very_a original_a and_o curiosity_n of_o criticism_n yet_o speak_v it_o without_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v false_a prophet_n before_o god_n and_o his_o true_a church_n see_v all_o right_a prophecy_n have_v proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o world_n but_o especial_o it_o must_v so_o proceed_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o new-testament_n wherein_o god_n have_v promise_v the_o large_a effusion_n of_o his_o spirit_n greenham_n serm._n 1._o p._n 51._o without_o this_o spirit_n of_o god_n no_o holy_a exercise_n can_v have_v its_o full_a effect_n for_o the_o word_n work_v not_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v want_v when_o we_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o teach_v we_o speak_v of_o the_o law_n or_o the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n we_o be_v little_o affect_v therewith_o unless_o god_n give_v we_o of_o his_o good_a spirit_n to_o profit_n by_o the_o same_o chap._n iii_o that_o we_o own_o a_o gospel-church_n contrary_a to_o our_o adversary_n charge_n the_o next_o thing_n our_o adversary_n charge_v we_o with_o a_o denial_n of_o be_v a_o gospel-church_n one_o of_o his_o proof_n as_o he_o will_v have_v they_o call_v be_v in_o j._n n_n love_n to_o the_o lose_a pag._n 17._o and_o the_o church_n so_o gather_v into_o god_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n where_o the_o spirit_n alone_o be_v teacher_n upon_o which_o he_o argue_v thus_o the_o gospel-church_n be_v a_o church_n which_o have_v other_o teacher_n and_o not_o the_o spirit_n alone_o therefore_o the_o quaker_n deny_v a_o gospel-church_n and_o they_o contradict_v themselves_o for_o they_o have_v more_o teacher_n than_o all_o other_o thus_o his_o first_o book_n pag._n 16._o to_o which_o i_o return_v that_o such_o as_o be_v not_o blind_v with_o prejudice_n may_v discern_v that_o from_o our_o speak_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o god_n which_o say_v the_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o the_o quaker_n be_v in_o god_n he_o infer_v that_o we_o deny_v all_o visible_a religious_a society_n common_o call_v by_o the_o ancient_n asia_n thessalonica_n ephesus_n corinth_n etc._n etc._n now_o observe_v his_o reply_n reply_v pag._n 59_o not_o one_o word_n of_o this_o in_o all_o my_o book_n my_o charge_n be_v that_o they_o deny_v a_o gospel-church_n not_o visible_a religious_a society_n rejoynder_n confident_o say_v but_o if_o all_o the_o word_n be_v not_o there_o do_v it_o follow_v
118._o g._n fox_n great_a mist_n part_n 2._o pag._n 10._o g._n fox_n gr._n mist_n 12_o j._n parnell_n shield_n of_o truth_n 22_o 23._o w._n smith_n cat._n 27._o w._n smith_n prim._n 37._o love_n to_o the_o lose_a 40._o w._n smith_n prim._n 42._o w._n smith_n prim._n part_n 3._o pag._n 94._o w._n smith_n prim._n vindic._n pag._n 6_o 70._o thus_o much_o at_o present_a of_o false_a citation_n which_o to_o say_v no_o more_o make_v any_o book_n uncapable_a of_o be_v answer_v iu._n several_a passage_n clip_v and_o maim_a j._n st._n short_a discovery_n book_n 1_o part_n 1._o pag._n 42._o short_a discovery_n 80._o w._n smith_n '_o s_z prim._n 88_o j._n n._n love_n to_o the_o lose_a 89._o e._n b._n answ_n to_o choice_a experience_n 89._o j._n story_n short_a discovery_n 89._o w._n smith_n '_o s_z prim._n 114._o j._n n._n love_n to_o the_o lose_a 120._o j._n n._n love_n to_o the_o lose_a part_v 2._o pag._n 6._o i._o penington_n '_o s_o quest_n 19_o 23._o w._n smith_n '_o s_z cat._n 26._o w._n smith_n '_o s_z prim._n 37._o g._n fox_n gr._n mist_n 40._o j._n n._n love_n to_o the_o lose_a 43._o w._n smith_n '_o s_z cat._n 69._o love_n to_o the_o lose_a 103._o reader_n these_o be_v but_o a_o very_a few_o of_o what_o we_o can_v offer_v for_o indeed_o there_o be_v scarce_o one_o passage_n that_o he_o have_v not_o mangle_v on_o purpose_n to_o make_v it_o speak_v the_o better_a on_o his_o behalf_n which_o give_v at_o length_n will_v have_v clear_v itself_o v._o certain_a place_n more_o particular_o pervert_v by_o add_v or_o mis-applying_a i._o penington_n '_o s_o question_n book_n 1_o part_n 1._o pag._n 41._o e._n by_o s_o answ_n to_o choice_n exper._n 89._o i._n peningt_fw-fr quest_n 109._o w._n smith_n '_o be_v morning_n watch_n 119_o w._n smith_n '_o be_v morning_n watch_n 126._o love_n to_o the_o lose_a book_n 1_o part_n 2._o pag._n 25._o j._n n._n love_n to_o the_o lose_a 27._o w._n smith_n '_o s_z prim._n 42._o i._n peningt_fw-fr quest_n 46_o 47._o w._n smith_n '_o be_v morning_n watch_n 48_o 49._o i._n peningt_fw-fr quest_n 70_o 71._o i._n peningt_fw-fr quest_n 81._o i._n peningt_fw-fr quest_n 126._o i._o p._n quest_n 129._o these_o reader_n be_v but_o some_o hint_n i_o be_v willing_a to_o give_v thou_o of_o our_o adversary_n disingenuous_a carriage_n towards_o we_o either_o in_o let_v drop_n that_o which_o may_v be_v most_o material_a at_o least_o may_v be_v more_o explanatory_n of_o our_o friend_n intention_n foist_v in_o word_n whole_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o scope_n of_o our_o passage_n or_o mis-applying_a they_o in_o favour_n of_o his_o black_a charge_n all_o which_o may_v clear_o be_v see_v by_o a_o comparison_n of_o his_o book_n with_o our_o friend_n write_n a_o great_a part_n of_o which_o i_o must_v confess_v it_o will_v be_v difficult_a to_o procure_v since_o to_o prove_v his_o miscarriage_n in_o citation_n i_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o compass_v above_o the_o one_o half_a of_o the_o book_n he_o name_v but_o that_o carry_v this_o woeful_a reflection_n with_o it_o if_o his_o use_n of_o 15._o book_n in_o thirty_o afford_v we_o so_o many_o gross_a instance_n of_o his_o unfair_a deal_v with_o we_o what_o may_v we_o have_v expect_v upon_o our_o examination_n of_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o shall_v without_o leave_n suspect_v he_o have_v so_o much_o reason_n for_o it_o to_o complete_a what_o i_o have_v do_v in_o this_o particular_a let_v i_o tell_v thou_o reader_n that_o in_o his_o comparison_n of_o we_o with_o the_o papist_n he_o set_v down_o twenty_o several_a passage_n as_o our_o doctrine_n and_o opinion_n not_o produce_v so_o much_o as_o one_o person_n 36._o book_n or_o page_n to_o avouch_v they_o a_o piece_n of_o justice_n he_o deny_v not_o to_o the_o papist_n themselves_o at_o what_o time_n he_o refuse_v it_o to_o we_o though_o not_o they_o but_o we_o be_v the_o people_n against_o who_o the_o discourse_n be_v write_v which_o though_o gross_a enough_o yet_o nothing_o compare_v with_o his_o disingenuity_n at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o first_o book_n 90._o where_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o furnish_v his_o reader_n with_o a_o key_n to_o understand_v the_o quaker_n meaning_n by_o he_o set_v down_o no_o less_o than_o about_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o particular_n in_o our_o name_n without_o so_o much_o as_o the_o bare_a mention_n of_o one_o author_n book_n or_o page_n to_o countenance_v his_o attempt_n yet_o after_o all_o this_o he_o can_v bear_v to_o be_v tell_v of_o his_o unfair_a carriage_n and_o his_o unjust_a deal_v towards_o we_o his_o quality_n or_o his_o pride_n be_v so_o great_a it_o will_v not_o bear_v a_o reprehension_n i_o never_o meet_v with_o a_o man_n of_o so_o much_o falseness_n and_o stomach_n together_o he_o think_v it_o so_o great_a a_o punishment_n to_o be_v tell_v of_o his_o miscarriage_n that_o if_o we_o will_v not_o let_v he_o pass_v for_o a_o faithful_a sober_a meek_a and_o christian_a author_n however_o he_o have_v prove_v himself_o the_o contrary_a we_o must_v expect_v all_o that_o his_o scorn_n and_o anger_n can_v cast_v upon_o we_o but_o such_o vindication_n of_o his_o essay_n will_v be_v handwriting_n enough_o against_o themselves_o and_o their_o author_n who_o ought_v not_o to_o flatter_v himself_o after_o these_o great_a evil_n with_o the_o hope_n of_o impunity_n for_o such_o as_o he_o have_v sow_v against_o we_o such_o shall_v he_o reap_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n the_o righteous_a judge_n of_o all_o who_o will_v reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n but_o i_o desire_v with_o all_o my_o soul_n that_o god_n may_v show_v he_o mercy_n that_o repentance_n may_v yet_o overtake_v he_o and_o this_o iniquity_n be_v blot_v out_o before_o he_o depart_v this_o world_n and_o be_v no_o more_o see_v i_o will_v beseech_v he_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o fight_v no_o long_o against_o the_o truth_n and_o for_o a_o cause_n his_o conscience_n may_v it_o speak_v will_v tell_v he_o be_v not_o the_o only_a true_a god_n but_o the_o honour_n and_o interest_n of_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n who_o the_o formal_a christian_a be_v lead_v and_o order_v by_o that_o be_v so_o sharp_a against_o we_o let_v he_o not_o be_v afraid_a to_o take_v shame_n for_o that_o which_o be_v shameful_a lest_o vain_a credit_n here_o bring_v sorrow_n hereafter_o i_o can_v be_v otherwise_o persuade_v but_o that_o reputation_n prevail_v more_o with_o he_o then_o conscience_n in_o this_o controversy_n he_o tug_v so_o hard_a to_o prop_v the_o one_o and_o there_o be_v so_o little_a savour_n of_o the_o other_o god_n can_v never_o be_v in_o that_o design_n nor_o amid_o those_o thought_n that_o be_v lay_v with_o so_o great_a mistake_n and_o which_o have_v be_v vent_v with_o so_o much_o fury_n i_o must_v needs_o say_v there_o be_v neither_o truth_n to_o inform_v we_o nor_o charity_n to_o gain_v we_o it_o stumble_v the_o weak_a grieve_v the_o tender_a &_o offend_v the_o peaceable_a among_o those_o profession_n he_o pretend_v to_o vindicate_v gratify_v only_o such_o as_o be_v of_o a_o litigious_a and_o contentious_a nature_n who_o unreasonable_a heat_v it_o have_v be_v his_o duty_n rather_o to_o abate_v by_o sweet_a persuasion_n and_o a_o meek_a example_n i_o have_v this_o comfort_n in_o my_o conclusion_n of_o this_o controversy_n that_o i_o most_o hearty_o forgive_v he_o all_o the_o injustice_n and_o unkindness_n he_o have_v show_v at_o least_o so_o far_o as_o i_o be_o therein_o concern_v and_o that_o i_o think_v be_v more_o than_o any_o man_n and_o with_o the_o same_o love_n that_o god_n have_v love_v i_o i_o do_v with_o all_o my_o soul_n fervent_o wish_v his_o solid_a &_o unfeigned_a repentance_n that_o he_o may_v receive_v the_o love_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o reconciliation_n of_o he_o by_o the_o power_n and_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n that_o he_o may_v knoâ—_n the_o excellency_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o inward_a pâ—â—ts_n and_o what_o be_v those_o good_a thing_n no_o carnal_a eye_n ear_n or_o heart_n have_v ever_o see_v hear_v or_o understand_v that_o god_n have_v lay_v up_o for_o they_o that_o true_o fear_v he_o and_o which_o he_o daily_o reveal_v unto_o all_o such_o by_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n the_o conclusion_n thus_o friendly_a reader_n be_v we_o come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o our_o task_n wherein_o i_o hope_v the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o despise_a people_n in_o derision_n call_v quaker_n their_o worship_n and_o church-practice_n be_v evident_o and_o firm_o vindicate_v against_o vulgar_a mistake_v and_o report_v and_o more_o especial_o those_o many_o black_a charge_n so_o confident_o exhibit_v by_o j._n faldo_n in_o his_o first_o &_o
believe_v great_a and_o good_a thing_n of_o they_o and_o that_o from_o no_o less_o evidence_n than_o the_o eternal_a word_n that_o give_v they_o forth_o which_o have_v oftentimes_o give_v my_o soul_n a_o deep_a savour_n of_o those_o bless_a truth_n it_o declare_v of_o only_o we_o can_v allow_v they_o to_o be_v the_o word_n though_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o rather_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o see_v the_o great_a and_o general_a neglect_v that_o people_n be_v guilty_a of_o towards_o that_o live_n powerful_a regenerate_v word_n of_o life_n by_o who_o alone_o all_o right_a knowledge_n and_o last_a peace_n be_v derive_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n through_o this_o apprehension_n that_o in_o have_v the_o write_n they_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o look_v no_o far_o the_o very_a state_n of_o the_o profess_v jew_n of_o old_a who_o think_v better_o of_o the_o scripture_n then_o of_o christ_n believe_v to_o have_v life_n in_o they_o at_o what_o time_n they_o crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o glory_n from_o who_o proceed_n we_o learn_v thus_o much_o that_o the_o worst_a enemy_n to_o the_o invisible_a word_n of_o life_n may_v carry_v the_o great_a seem_a respect_n to_o and_o bestow_v the_o high_a title_n upon_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v give_v forth_o from_o it_o in_o short_a it_o be_v when_o man_n turn_v from_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n to_o the_o form_n only_o that_o they_o do_v canonize_v and_o lay_v so_o vast_a a_o stress_n upon_o they_o in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n they_o be_v so_o scatter_v that_o very_o few_o have_v all_o of_o they_o and_o it_o be_v not_o unreasonable_a for_o we_o to_o believe_v that_o many_o have_v none_o of_o they_o especial_o those_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v they_o therefore_o without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o a_o sufficient_a rule_n for_o faith_n and_o practice_n sure_o not_o it_o be_v a_o administration_n of_o life_n and_o power_n of_o write_v the_o law_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o put_v the_o spirit_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n from_o whence_o come_v that_o christian_a answer_n to_o the_o heathen_a concern_v swear_v fight_a &_o such_o contra-evangelical_n practice_n they_o can_v not_o do_v so_o because_o of_o god_n in_o their_o conscience_n at_o that_o time_n of_o day_n the_o anoint_v lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n but_o in_o process_n of_o time_n when_o christian_n grow_v careless_a and_o worldly_n whereby_o they_o lose_v the_o power_n of_o godliness_n than_o they_o begin_v to_o set_v up_o a_o outward_a pompous_a religion_n ascribe_v that_o to_o the_o letter_n and_o form_n which_o be_v only_o due_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n and_o as_o thus_o enter_v the_o apostasy_n into_o the_o world_n so_o where_o man_n be_v not_o turn_v and_o conform_v to_o that_o eternal_a spirit_n and_o divine_a immortal_a power_n the_o apostasy_n still_o remain_v and_o our_o end_n in_o press_a people_n unto_o the_o eternal_a word_n of_o life_n be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o death_n and_o darkness_n which_o the_o scripture_n can_v never_o do_v they_o be_v a_o declaration_n and_o testimony_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n but_o not_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n themselves_o and_o as_o such_o we_o carry_v a_o high_a respect_n unto_o they_o we_o accept_v they_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o spirit_n they_o be_v read_v with_o great_a instruction_n and_o comfort_n i_o esteem_v they_o the_o best_a of_o write_n and_o desire_v nothing_o more_o frequent_o then_o that_o i_o may_v lead_v the_o life_n they_o exhort_v to_o and_o whatever_o sleight_n apprehension_n my_o disingenuous_a adversary_n be_v please_v to_o have_v of_o these_o kind_n of_o acknowledgement_n i_o write_v the_o naked_a truth_n of_o my_o heart_n know_v i_o must_v give_v a_o account_n to_o god_n chap._n iu._n his_o pretence_n of_o our_o equal_v our_o own_o write_n and_o say_n with_o the_o scripture_n without_o any_o flourish_a reflection_n most_o common_o the_o head_n and_o tail_n and_o sometime_o middle_a too_o of_o my_o adversary_n reply_n i_o shall_v lay_v down_o his_o word_n rep._n the_o mean_v i_o use_v for_o confirm_v the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o charge_n be_v two_o first_o their_o pretend_v they_o to_o be_v from_o immediate_a inspiration_n this_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o deny_v that_o he_o plead_v for_o it_o but_o after_o such_o a_o rude_a impertinent_a manner_n that_o i_o shall_v but_o injure_v you_o and_o show_v myself_o idle_a to_o transscribe_v and_o animadvert_v upon_o it_o rejoin_v how_o rude_a and_o impertinent_a a_o manner_n i_o plead_v for_o it_o the_o reader_n may_v best_o judge_v by_o peruse_v something_o of_o the_o passage_n for_o inspiration_n the_o scripture_n be_v not_o more_o express_v in_o any_o one_o thing_n 37._o no_o man_n can_v know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n by_o the_o bare_a spirit_n of_o a_o man._n the_o scripture_n be_v a_o seal_a book_n to_o all_o but_o those_o who_o know_v they_o by_o the_o same_o hand_n that_o original_o give_v they_o so_o that_o however_o common_a they_o may_v be_v in_o the_o world_n they_o be_v stranger_n to_o they_o that_o understand_v they_o not_o and_o though_o old_a respect_v the_o time_n when_o they_o be_v reveal_v to_o the_o saint_n yet_o new_a to_o every_o age._n so_o that_o we_o assert_v not_o a_o revelation_n of_o new_a thing_n but_o a_o renew_a revelation_n of_o those_o thing_n god_n make_v former_a age_n witness_n of_o otherwise_o man_n be_v no_o more_o benefit_v by_o they_o and_o to_o be_v benefit_v they_o must_v be_v make_v we_o by_o the_o spirit_n which_o make_v they_o the_o holy_a ancient_n in_o short_a no_o man_n can_v understand_v spiritnal_n thing_n but_o the_o spiritual_o discern_v nor_o can_v he_o so_o be_v without_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o almighty_a this_o be_v scripture_n now_o the_o author_n of_o those_o query_n and_o j._n faldo_n also_o deny_v inspiration_n they_o consequent_o deny_v themselves_o to_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v and_o for_o man_n not_o spiritual_a to_o judge_v of_o spiritual_a matter_n much_o 〈◊〉_d to_o write_v of_o they_o and_o bid_v their_o write_n go_v and_o throwdown_o self-will_a and_o exalt_v the_o truth_n be_v vain_a and_o idolatrous_a for_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o consider_v mere_o as_o such_o be_v unable_a much_o less_o write_n found_v on_o self-will_a for_o it_o be_v the_o alone_a privilege_n of_o god_n power_n and_o spirit_n and_o no_o write_v whatever_o distinct_a from_o it_o can_v perform_v that_o great_a and_o mighty_a work_n in_o man._n now_o as_o rude_a and_o impertinent_a as_o this_o answer_n may_v be_v in_o john_n faldo_n eye_n his_o reply_n have_v not_o afford_v i_o light_a enough_o to_o see_v it_o he_o will_v prove_v we_o guilty_a of_o hold_v inspiration_n as_o if_o to_o do_v so_o be_v a_o crime_n from_o a_o passage_n of_o john_n story_n be_v who_o reject_v certain_a query_n exhibit_v against_o the_o quaker_n because_o mere_o ground_v upon_o the_o author_n imagination_n of_o certain_a passage_n in_o scripture_n and_o not_o any_o certain_a knowledge_n or_o experience_n receive_v from_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o must_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o reader_n to_o judge_v how_o pertinent_o i_o return_v upon_o my_o adversary_n sure_o i_o be_o that_o self-willed_a query_n can_v never_o throw_v down_o self-will_a and_o to_o urge_v scripture_n not_o experience_v be_v to_o steal_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n from_o our_o neighbour_n inspiration_n be_v in_o request_n after_o scripture_n be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o indeed_o be_v unintelligible_a without_o it_o the_o new_a birth_n be_v never_o the_o more_o know_v for_o christ_n say_v to_o necodemus_fw-la though_o thereby_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o without_o it_o no_o man_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n alone_o that_o reveal_v the_o mystery_n of_o regeneration_n therefore_o to_o deny_v inspiration_n or_o revelation_n be_v to_o overthrow_v the_o only_a and_o evangelical_n way_n to_o divine_a knowledge_n erasmus_n himself_o can_v tell_v we_o what_o man_n set_v forth_o by_o man_n device_n may_v be_v perceive_v by_o man_n wit_n 19_o but_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n require_v a_o interpreter_n inspire_v with_o the_o like_a spirit_n 2._o and_o without_o the_o inspiration_n of_o it_o 150._o the_o secret_n of_o god_n can_v be_v know_v which_o be_v also_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o four_o article_n exhibit_v against_o the_o lutheran_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n as_o a_o erroneous_a doctrine_n they_o hold_v that_o to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n neither_o gloss_n nor_o comment_n be_v necessary_a but_o only_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o sheep_n of_o christ_n pasture_n vetablus_fw-la
preach_v you_o the_o truth_n or_o no_o and_o send_v i_o word_n what_o they_o say_v that_o i_o may_v learn_v to_o speak_v after_o they_o if_o they_o say_v they_o be_v sure_a you_o know_v what_o follow_v if_o they_o say_v they_o be_v unsure_a when_o shall_v you_o be_v sure_a that_o have_v so_o doubtful_a and_o unsure_a teacher_n thus_o much_o of_o infallibility_n when_o he_o have_v answer_v this_o we_o may_v give_v he_o some_o more_o mean_v time_n we_o shall_v proceed_v rep._n but_o further_a say_v w._n p._n can_v one_o man_n be_v another_o man_n brother_n and_o not_o the_o elder_a brother_n 19_o this_o have_v do_v your_o work_n or_o all_o hope_n be_v lose_v it_o seem_v the_o scripture_n and_o your_o write_n may_v without_o offience_n call_v one_o another_o brother_n yet_o not_o be_v think_v to_o aspire_v to_o equality_n but_o why_o because_o for_o soothe_v you_o do_v not_o say_v they_o be_v the_o scripture_n elder_a brother_n i_o think_v till_o now_o that_o brethren_n have_v be_v a_o term_n of_o equality_n and_o though_o in_o humane_a birth_n there_o be_v a_o natural_a right_n to_o the_o first-born_a above_o the_o rest_n yet_o not_o in_o the_o production_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o new_a excel_v the_o old_a testament_n in_o glory_n rejoin_v in_o simile_n there_o be_v some_o allowance_n with_o honest_a man_n but_o none_o to_o be_v hope_v for_o from_o j._n faldo_n but_o if_o it_o be_v so_o hard_a for_o he_o to_o bear_v i_o can_v help_v it_o several_a write_n may_v be_v give_v forth_o from_o the_o same_o spirit_n without_o come_v upon_o the_o vy_z if_o we_o must_v needs_o equaâ—_n some_o of_o our_o write_n to_o the_o scripture_n because_o give_v forth_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n then_o must_v every_o the_o least_o true_a christian_a be_v equal_a to_o the_o great_a apostle_n because_o endue_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n the_o pour_v forth_o of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n we_o have_v prove_v the_o very_a substance_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o inspiration_n as_o necessary_a as_o divine_a knowledge_n because_o the_o only_a way_n to_o it_o whatever_o therefore_o have_v be_v write_v from_o adam_n day_n to_o this_o or_o shall_v yet_o be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n from_o the_o motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o any_o of_o his_o child_n stand_v as_o near_o relate_v to_o the_o scripture_n as_o his_o several_a manifestation_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o his_o servant_n write_v the_o ancient_a christian_n be_v brethren_n have_v one_o father_n be_v they_o therefore_o equal_o dignify_v in_o degree_n of_o fellowship_n and_o that_o be_v the_o mean_v of_o my_o former_a simile_n disingenuous_o take_v by_o my_o adversary_n for_o as_o there_o be_v a_o degree_n in_o natural_a so_o in_o spiritual_a birth_n the_o dignity_n of_o the_o first_o lie_v in_o priority_n of_o time_n the_o dignity_n of_o the_o last_o in_o a_o more_o full_a discovery_n of_o immortality_n and_o eternal_a life_n thus_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a exceed_v those_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o there_o be_v the_o first_o and_o most_o ample_a declaration_n there_o must_v be_v the_o pre-eminence_n now_o alas_o what_o can_v we_o boast_v of_o that_o be_v not_o former_o testify_v unto_o we_o exalt_v no_o singular_a spirit_n neither_o walk_v we_o in_o a_o untrodden_a path_n it_o be_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n we_o bear_v witness_n unto_o and_o to_o the_o revival_n and_o break_v his_o forth_o of_o that_o ancient_a life_n truth_n spirit_n and_o power_n which_o according_a unto_o divers_a dispensation_n have_v make_v people_n true_a child_n of_o god_n what_o do_v you_o esteem_v your_o own_o meaning_n and_o interpretation_n do_v you_o not_o entitle_v they_o to_o a_o very_a near_o relation_n the_o text_n interpret_v we_o never_o intend_v to_o bring_v our_o write_n upon_o the_o vye_n and_o dispute_v with_o it_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o pre-eminence_n but_o our_o write_n further_o declare_v of_o the_o same_o truth_n from_o the_o same_o spirit_n be_v relate_v to_o they_o if_o to_o testify_v and_o exhort_v to_o the_o same_o truth_n the_o scripture_n declare_v of_o and_o that_o in_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o they_o be_v give_v forth_o be_v offensive_o to_o equal_v or_o prefer_v such_o testimony_n we_o be_v indeed_o guilty_a of_o great_a presumption_n but_o if_o it_o be_v scriptural_o true_a that_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o such_o as_o so_o lead_v may_v by_o that_o spirit_n further_o be_v draw_v forth_o to_o fresh_a testimony_n to_o any_o ancient_a truth_n or_o truth_n declare_v of_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whether_o by_o way_n of_o prophecy_n information_n exhortation_n reproof_n or_o comfort_n to_o believer_n or_o unbeliever_n as_o must_v not_o be_v deny_v since_o god_n can_v be_v limit_v it_o can_v be_v presumptuous_a or_o arrogant_a to_o affirm_v any_o kindred_n or_o relation_n between_o any_o such_o write_n or_o wriring_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n in_o short_a either_o there_o be_v never_o to_o be_v more_o inspiration_n after_o the_o apostle_n decease_n and_o consequent_o no_o more_o testimony_n nor_o prophecy_n to_o be_v then_o what_o the_o remain_a scripture_n give_v we_o or_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n belong_v as_o well_o to_o after_o age_n as_o to_o that_o as_o have_v be_v abundant_o prove_v and_o therefore_o fresh_a testimony_n and_o prophecy_n by_o way_n of_o further_a open_n or_o press_v the_o ancient_a truth_n record_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n may_v in_o after_o age_n be_v give_v forth_o unless_o god_n and_o his_o spirit_n shall_v be_v limit_v and_o many_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n remain_v unfulfil_v if_o any_o shall_v object_v it_o be_v add_v according_a to_o revel_v 22._o 18._o i_o will_v have_v they_o know_v that_o the_o addition_n intend_v be_v not_o of_o other_o write_n but_o other_o doctrine_n i_o will_v conclude_v this_o with_o a_o very_a notable_a passage_n deliver_v in_o a_o book_n entitle_v a_o examen_fw-la of_o the_o late_a assembly_n of_o divine_n confession_n of_o faith_n present_v to_o the_o parliament_n anno_fw-la 165â—_n pag._n 8_o 10._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v prophet_n in_o all_o age_n &_o especial_o when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o bring_v extraordinary_a judgement_n upon_o the_o world_n in_o general_n and_o upon_o the_o church_n be_v special_a and_o that_o the_o last_o time_n shall_v abound_v most_o of_o all_o with_o the_o prophetical_a spirit_n so_o that_o these_o extraordinary_a way_n of_o god_n reveal_v himself_o neither_o be_v cease_v nor_o shall_v determine_v in_o the_o militant_a church_n three_o whereas_o you_o say_v in_o the_o six_o section_n that_o nothing_o at_o any_o time_n be_v to_o be_v add_v to_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n whether_o by_o new_a revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o tradition_n of_o man_n we_o desire_v to_o know_v what_o warrant_v you_o have_v thus_o to_o determine_v if_o you_o say_v that_o in_o revelat._n 22._o 18._o it_o be_v write_v that_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v add_v unto_o these_o thing_n god_n shall_v add_v unto_o he_o the_o plague_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n we_o answer_v that_o so_o much_o in_o effect_n be_v forbid_v long_o before_o as_o prov._n 30._o 6._o add_v thou_o not_o unto_o his_o word_n lest_o he_o reprove_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v find_v a_o liar_n yet_o many_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v be_v add_v since_o the_o write_a word_n of_o those_o time_n yea_o the_o same_o inhibition_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n deut._n 4._o 2._o &_o 12._o 32._o you_o shall_v not_o add_v to_o the_o word_n which_o i_o command_v you_o neither_o shall_v you_o diminish_v aught_o from_o it_o therefore_o this_o addition_n thus_o probibit_v must_v necessary_o be_v understand_v of_o any_o new_a doctrine_n in_o substance_n differ_v from_o the_o old_a but_o even_o that_o of_o moses_n but_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o vindication_n of_o the_o same_o when_o misunderstand_a or_o a_o more_o full_a and_o free_a publication_n of_o the_o same_o by_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o inspire_a man_n of_o the_o new_a rep._n my_o adversary_n tell_v i_o a_o blind_a story_n a_o prefer_v our_o write_n above_o the_o scripture_n as_o be_v from_o god_n essential_o in_o we_o 19_o but_o this_o say_v he_o p._n have_v not_o one_o word_n to_o rejoin_v i_o have_v little_a reason_n for_o it_o he_o confess_v pag._n 43._o of_o his_o former_a discourse_n that_o he_o expect_v not_o to_o find_v any_o such_o word_n as_o essential_o in_o our_o author_n do_v he_o think_v i_o be_v to_o play_v the_o
there_o be_v a_o unavoidable_a necessity_n of_o come_v to_o that_o spirit_n which_o make_v it_o they_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o all_o true_a doctrine_n be_v according_a to_o scripture_n but_o the_o question_n be_v what_o be_v true_a doctrine_n scripture_n be_v a_o strong_a testimony_n but_o what_o enlighten_v the_o mind_n resolve_v doubt_n and_o work_v faith_n and_o inform_v guide_n and_o help_v the_o soul_n through_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o conversion_n and_o without_o which_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n itself_o be_v true_o a_o unintelligible_a and_o a_o incredible_a thing_n this_o must_v be_v nothing_o less_o than_o the_o spirit_n itself_o in_o short_a the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n but_o declaration_n of_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n that_o only_o must_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o give_v and_o rule_v the_o faith_n of_o those_o that_o give_v forth_o scripture_n and_o because_o none_o can_v give_v or_o work_v faith_n now_o but_o what_o do_v give_v and_o work_v faith_n then_o it_o be_v not_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o which_o be_v before_o the_o scripture_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v the_o author_n rule_n and_o finisher_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o if_o our_o faith_n in_o this_o age_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o old_n that_o give_v forth_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v no_o more_o our_o rule_n now_o then_o they_o be_v they_o then_o who_o have_v a_o rule_n and_o a_o faith_n before_o they_o but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o declaration_n of_o what_o they_o believe_v know_v and_o witness_v so_o it_o be_v a_o declaration_n of_o what_o we_o now_o believe_v and_o desire_v to_o know_v and_o witness_v john_n epistle_n be_v not_o write_v to_o be_v the_o saint_n rule_v for_o he_o direct_v they_o to_o the_o anoint_v yet_o their_o faith_n and_o life_n of_o which_o the_o anoint_v be_v the_o rule_n be_v according_a to_o john_n epistle_n again_o the_o declaration_n in_o time_n be_v after_o the_o faith_n declare_v of_o but_o where_o there_o be_v faith_n there_o be_v a_o rule_n consequent_o that_o declaration_n which_o be_v after_o that_o faith_n and_o rule_n be_v not_o that_o rule_n so_o that_o the_o most_o that_o can_v be_v say_v against_o we_o be_v this_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v a_o declaration_n of_o your_o faith_n till_o you_o come_v to_o such_o a_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v thereby_o express_v as_o they_o have_v who_o write_v they_o and_o a_o great_a truth_n it_o be_v but_o then_o say_v we_o the_o spirit_n must_v work_v that_o faith_n before_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v account_v a_o declaration_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o we_o interest_v in_o they_o and_o because_o that_o faith_n have_v a_o rule_n so_o soon_o as_o it_o have_v a_o be_v it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o the_o declaration_n of_o that_o faith_n can_v be_v either_o the_o author_n or_o rule_n of_o it_o here_o lie_v the_o mistake_n of_o my_o adversary_n and_o many_o more_o that_o because_o what_o a_o man_n do_v be_v according_a or_o agreeable_a to_o a_o thing_n therefore_o that_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o thing_n do_v to_o proceed_v for_o this_o reason_n it_o be_v a_o constraint_n lie_v upon_o we_o from_o god_n to_o direct_v and_o exhort_v all_o people_n diligent_o to_o mind_v that_o measure_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o to_o profit_n with_o as_o that_o alone_a by_o which_o man_n come_v to_o a_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o will_n and_o to_o do_v the_o good_a and_o acceptable_a thing_n in_o his_o sight_n and_o that_o by_o which_o his_o poor_a labour_a mind_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o incertainty_n numerous_a interpretation_n &_o vain_a jangle_n man_n have_v pester_v the_o world_n withal_o who_o have_v darken_a counsel_n and_o bewilder_v many_o in_o their_o conscientious_a enquiery_n after_o god_n draw_v out_o their_o mind_n from_o the_o season_n principle_n of_o life_n instead_o of_o bring_v they_o near_o to_o the_o lord_n for_o which_o great_a and_o heavy_a plague_n hang_v over_o the_o head_n of_o this_o generation_n who_o make_v war_n against_o the_o spirit_n with_o the_o letter_n instead_o of_o confirm_v its_o appearance_n from_o the_o letter_n and_o under_o pretence_n of_o call_v the_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n divert_v people_n from_o wait_v for_o the_o word_n nigh_o unto_o themselves_o which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n and_o give_v life_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v and_o obey_v it_o decry_v we_o as_o seducer_n and_o deride_v we_o as_o euthusiastick_a canter_n because_o we_o prefer_v and_o turn_v all_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n within_o a_o outside_n carnal_a envious_a and_o hypocrical_a generation_n as_o it_o be_v i_o will_v conclude_v this_o head_n with_o a_o passage_n out_o of_o some_o certain_a author_n that_o be_v never_o profess_v nor_o repute_v quaker_n wherefore_o they_o who_o be_v true_a believer_n say_v the_o first_o and_o have_v receive_v christ_n spirit_n 10._o their_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v in_o the_o trial_n of_o spirit_n before_o a_o whole_a council_n of_o clergyman_n and_o they_o only_a who_o can_v try_v spirit_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o doctrine_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n can_v in_o measure_n discern_v all_o spirit_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o dwell_v in_o all_o true_a christian_n can_v deceive_v nor_o be_v deceive_v in_o the_o trial_n of_o spirit_n with_o abundance_n more_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o other_o bring_v in_o two_o objection_n frequent_o make_v against_o we_o and_o by_o he_o pertinent_o answer_v for_o we_o object_n 1._o it_o be_v say_v isa_n 8._o 20._o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n 12._o if_o any_o man_n speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o he_o answ_n truth_n there_o be_v the_o law_n and_o testimony_n in_o the_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o letter_n the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n there_o it_o be_v write_v and_o there_o it_o testify_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o if_o any_o man_n speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o rule_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n or_o morning_n rise_v in_o he_o the_o spiritual_a man_n judge_v all_o thing_n yet_o he_o himself_o be_v judge_v of_o no_o man._n object_n 2._o it_o be_v say_v gal._n 6._o 16._o that_o whoso_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n peace_n upon_o he_o answ_n true_a but_o that_o be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o letter_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n even_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n read_v the_o word_n before_o and_o you_o shall_v see_v it_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o any_o value_n but_o the_o new_a creature_n and_o whosoever_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n peace_n shall_v be_v upon_o he_o etc._n etc._n progress_n and_o true_o my_o brethren_n it_o be_v my_o earnest_a desire_n to_o see_v soul_n to_o live_v more_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o less_o in_o the_o letter_n and_o then_o they_o will_v see_v that_o we_o judge_v of_o the_o letter_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o of_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o letter_n which_o occasion_n so_o much_o ignorance_n among_o we_o and_o those_o who_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v our_o teacher_n be_v chief_a in_o this_o trespass_n observe_v this_o j._n faldo_n again_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o be_v god_n be_v the_o alone_a rule_n of_o a_o spiritual_a christian_a etc._n etc._n further_n declare_v that_o some_o set_n the_o scripture_n in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o make_v they_o a_o idol_n ibid._n p._n 248._o let_v he_o either_o discard_v these_o man_n from_o be_v christian_n that_o be_v repute_v great_a and_o refine_a professor_n before_o the_o break_v forth_o of_o the_o people_n call_v quaker_n or_o leave_v off_o censure_v this_o part_n of_o our_o doctrine_n as_o no_o part_n of_o christianity_n nor_o have_v we_o any_o ground_n to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v intend_v for_o the_o rule_n at_o first_o since_o they_o be_v not_o give_v forth_o all_o at_o one_o time_n and_o yet_o every_o age_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o such_o a_o rule_n but_o on_o divers_a occasion_n as_o miscarriage_n in_o the_o church_n threaten_v of_o judgement_n prophecy_n history_n and_o comfort_n under_o affliction_n etc._n etc._n require_v nor_o do_v they_o carry_v the_o least_o method_n or_o designment_n of_o the_o great_a rule_n with_o they_o here_o they_o be_v proper_a there_o figurative_a in_o one_o thing_n literal_a in_o another_o allegorical_a without_o all_o definition_n of_o term_n frame_v of_o article_n such_o plainness_n and_o
coherence_n in_o matter_n and_o intelligibleness_n of_o language_n to_o all_o nation_n which_o may_v render_v they_o such_o a_o rule_n beside_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o much_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v lose_v from_o luke_n '_o s_z word_n be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o history_n where_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v but_o one_o of_o the_o many_o who_o do_v set_v forth_o a_o declaration_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o sure_o believe_v among_o they_o even_o say_v he_o as_o they_o deliver_v they_o unto_o we_o which_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v eye-witness_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n for_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v when_o luke_n write_v his_o narrative_n that_o john_n history_n be_v not_o in_o be_v and_o some_o will_v have_v it_o that_o luke_n write_v before_o mark_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o no_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o mark_v and_o matthew_n can_v not_o make_v up_o those_o many_o that_o take_v that_o work_n in_o hand_n neither_o can_v we_o think_v he_o shall_v call_v matthew_n and_o mark_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v with_o the_o athenian_n a_o multitude_n for_o a_o certain_a learned_a man_n will_v have_v it_o that_o no_o better_a greek_a be_v speak_v then_o that_o wherein_o luke_n write_v his_o history_n that_o those_o narrative_n be_v not_o apocryphal_a but_o at_o least_o of_o equal_a authority_n with_o his_o dedicate_a to_o theophilus_n his_o own_o word_n tell_v we_o for_o those_o that_o writ_n be_v such_o as_o relate_v what_o they_o receive_v from_o eye-witness_n and_o the_o first_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n beside_o which_o there_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n age_n and_o the_o two_o follow_a century_n several_a write_n repute_v genuine_a which_o either_o die_v out_o of_o the_o world_n through_o that_o neglect_v bring_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o advantage_n some_o account_v heretic_n may_v make_v of_o they_o in_o defence_n of_o their_o opinion_n or_o stifle_v by_o the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v more_o express_o opposite_a to_o her_o grow_a superstition_n and_o grandeur_n and_o for_o such_o write_n as_o still_o remain_v among_o we_o methinks_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v unknown_a to_o a_o man_n of_o j._n faldo_n pretence_n to_o learning_n how_o much_o the_o authority_n of_o several_a of_o they_o have_v be_v question_v by_o some_o and_o explode_v by_o other_o though_o never_o by_o any_o of_o we_o particular_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o epistle_n of_o james_n second_o and_o three_o of_o john_n second_o of_o peter_n judas_n the_o revelation_n and_o with_o some_o matthew_n history_n itself_o have_v not_o escape_v the_o like_a censure_n of_o which_o reader_n thou_o have_v a_o account_n at_o large_a in_o that_o notable_a frenchman_n dallaeus_n de_fw-fr usa_fw-la patrum_fw-la and_o a_o late_a discourse_n main_o direct_v against_o the_o roman_a church_n 27._o entitle_v christoph_n christophori_n sandy_n nucleas_n historiae_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la i_o will_v not_o any_o from_o hence_o shall_v repute_v i_o so_o impious_a as_o to_o endeavour_v to_o weaken_v the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n or_o beget_v any_o the_o least_o doubt_n of_o the_o doctrine_n thereby_o declare_v only_o upon_o our_o adversary_n principle_n which_o so_o strong_o oppugn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o revelation_n or_o inspiration_n i_o must_v take_v leave_n to_o conclude_v in_o his_o name_n and_o upon_o his_o principle_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v imperfect_a and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n and_o judge_n of_o controversy_n be_v lose_v and_o that_o he_o have_v no_o more_o reason_n to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o those_o great_a thing_n relate_v in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o remain_v than_o any_o legend_n at_o rome_n for_o exclude_v revelation_n and_o what_o ground_n have_v he_o for_o his_o faith_n beside_o tradition_n and_o what_o evidence_n can_v he_o give_v we_o upon_o his_o principle_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o former_a and_o falsehood_n of_o the_o latter_a these_o council_n and_o synod_n who_o collect_v and_o canonize_v they_o he_o accept_v for_o one_o part_n and_o reject_v for_o the_o other_o again_o he_o trust_v their_o judgement_n in_o pick_v and_o choose_v and_o yet_o reject_v their_o interpretation_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o difficult_a to_o relish_v genuine_a from_o spurious_a scripture_n as_o when_o right_o discern_v they_o to_o be_v such_o to_o understand_v they_o which_o be_v a_o absolute_a contradiction_n for_o how_o shall_v they_o know_v true_a from_o false_a and_o not_o understand_v the_o true_a that_o council_n which_o make_v the_o write_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n canonical_a leave_v out_o the_o revelation_n as_o apocryphal_a yet_o i_o hope_v j._n faldo_n accept_v that_o as_o hearty_o and_o unquestionable_o as_o the_o rest_n christ_n and_o that_o council_n which_o take_v in_o the_o revelation_n and_o make_v it_o first_o canonical_a bring_v in_o with_o it_o the_o book_n of_o tobi_n judith_n etc._n etc._n which_o j._n faldo_n i_o suppose_v with_o all_o his_o brethren_n reject_v as_o apocryphal_a thus_o be_v mere_a man_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o such_o council_n as_o he_o otherwise_o reject_v his_o rule_n for_o believe_v the_o scripture_n that_o remain_v to_o be_v canonical_a if_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o say_v the_o first_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o his_o canon_n which_o be_v too_o short_a and_o the_o other_o which_o be_v superfluous_a as_o by_o his_o account_n my_o next_o question_n be_v what_o be_v his_o rule_n for_o believe_v those_o council_n i_o be_o sure_a he_o must_v have_v be_v without_o all_o other_o than_o a_o willingness_n to_o believe_v so_o because_o they_o say_v so_o which_o how_o like_o this_o be_v to_o his_o papist_n unto_o who_o he_o will_v resemble_v we_o let_v all_o sober_a protestant_n consider_v i_o can_v see_v how_o he_o be_v able_a to_o oppugn_v any_o thing_n they_o say_v upon_o tradition_n who_o mount_v no_o high_o for_o his_o assurance_n then_o tradition_n and_o such_o too_o as_o rest_n most_o within_o their_o hand_n but_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v we_o that_o to_o know_v scripture_n to_o have_v be_v give_v forth_o upon_o live_n inspiration_n man_n must_v have_v recourse_n to_o inspiration_n than_o not_o so_o much_o council_n and_o synod_n as_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o almighty_a which_o give_v certain_a understanding_n be_v our_o rule_n in_o the_o case_n as_o well_o say_v the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n in_o their_o confession_n of_o faith_n chap._n 1._o §_o 4._o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o which_o it_o aught_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o obey_v depend_v not_o on_o the_o testimony_n of_o any_o man_n or_o church_n but_o only_o upon_o god_n who_o be_v truth_n itself_o the_o author_n thereof_o and_o since_o j._n faldo_n himself_o confess_v the_o spirit_n necessary_a to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o imply_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o give_v that_o understanding_n of_o itself_o the_o spirit_n must_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o understanding_n the_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v before_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n concern_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o light_n of_o the_o interpreter_n and_o not_o the_o thing_n interpret_v be_v the_o rule_n both_o of_o faith_n and_o practice_n which_o be_v undeniable_o evident_a from_o the_o reconcile_n of_o seem_a contradiction_n if_o the_o mere_a letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v no_o man_n can_v ever_o make_v they_o meet_v in_o the_o same_o truth_n the_o many_o different_a persuasion_n at_o this_o day_n about_o religion_n prove_v this_o who_o respective_a author_n and_o abettor_n think_v it_o no_o mean_a advantage_n to_o their_o cause_n that_o they_o hold_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v their_o rule_n but_o such_o as_o come_v unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n know_v and_o believe_v the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o jesus_n david_n '_o s_o key_n that_o open_v and_o none_o shut_v be_v give_v unto_o they_o and_o the_o secret_n of_o their_o god_n remain_v with_o they_o this_o reconcile_v those_o seem_a contradiction_n and_o lead_v through_o the_o great_a and_o deep_a truth_n mention_v in_o scripture_n without_o the_o least_o doubt_n or_o stumble_v this_o be_v the_o superexcellent_a benefit_n of_o the_o new-covenant_n administration_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n the_o instructor_n leader_n and_o comforter_n of_o all_o god_n child_n and_o for_o a_o further_a account_n of_o which_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o my_o book_n entitle_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n vindicated_n from_o pag._n 16._o to_o pag._n 47._o and_o reason_n against_o rail_a from_o pag._n 24._o to_o pag._n 46._o to_o prove_v his_o former_a charge_n he_o produce_v this_o passage_n out_o of_o james_n naylor_n
to_o enable_v people_n to_o understand_v the_o romish_a translation_n for_o we_o never_o yet_o hear_v of_o so_o much_o as_o any_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v original_o write_v in_o that_o tongue_n it_o be_v strange_a to_o i_o he_o shall_v so_o much_o despise_v the_o people_n who_o language_n he_o so_o much_o extol_v and_o count_v the_o one_o serviceable_a to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n whilst_o with_o more_o reason_n he_o repute_v the_o other_o such_o gross_a idolater_n luther_n jerk_n the_o papist_n for_o their_o lay_v that_o stress_n j._n f._n do_v upon_o humane_a learning_n w._n tindal_n reject_v it_o w._n doll_n and_o t._n collier_n write_v express_o and_o unanswerable_o against_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o or_o that_o it_o can_v give_v man_n the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o short_a common_a experience_n and_o the_o christian-spirit_n and_o conversation_n of_o thousand_o that_o understand_v nor_o one_o sentence_n of_o hebrew_n greek_a or_o latin_a make_v good_a the_o assertion_n of_o our_o honest_a friend_n and_o be_v a_o sufficient_a rebuke_n to_o this_o vapour_a adversary_n who_o defiance_n to_o i_o to_o encounter_v his_o proof_n return_v weakness_n with_o shame_n upon_o his_o head_n for_o though_o he_o think_v to_o fling_v i_o to_o the_o dog_n or_o give_v i_o a_o prey_n to_o fierce_a and_o lyon_o second_o behold_v they_o be_v my_o friend_n and_o unananimous_o turn_v with_o i_o against_o himself_o who_o have_v design_v they_o upon_o such_o ill_a service_n a_o recompense_n may_v he_o ever_o find_v at_o what_o time_n he_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o abuse_v our_o friend_n and_o pervert_v their_o write_n and_o so_o i_o shall_v end_v this_o chapter_n wish_v for_o his_o sake_n as_o well_o as_o i_o own_o that_o i_o may_v meet_v if_o not_o with_o more_o reason_n yet_o with_o more_o moderation_n in_o the_o remainder_n of_o his_o discourse_n chap._n viii_o that_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v any_o mean_n whereby_o to_o resist_v temptation_n in_o opposition_n to_o and_o denial_n of_o our_o adversary_n charge_n the_o charge_n by_o he_o endeavour_v to_o be_v defend_v in_o his_o eight_o chapter_n be_v this_o that_o the_o quaker_n affirm_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v no_o mean_n whereby_o to_o resist_v temptation_n i_o will_v set_v down_o his_o word_n rep._n he_o pass_v over_o no_o less_o than_o six_o testimony_n without_o a_o word_n to_o invalidate_v they_o among_o the_o rest_n this_o 37._o if_o you_o use_v any_o other_o weapon_n then_o the_o light_n within_o inthis_a spiritual_n war_n you_o can_v prevail_v against_o he_o that_o be_v the_o devil_n so_o i_o more_o than_o prove_v my_o assertion_n rejoin_v i_o therefore_o avoid_v consider_v every_o testimony_n he_o bring_v first_o because_o many_o of_o they_o be_v so_o foreign_a that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o pretence_n for_o bring_v they_o and_o next_o that_o i_o may_v not_o be_v prolix_a i_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o examine_v three_o in_o six_o and_o with_o good_a conscieâ—e_n i_o can_v assure_v my_o reader_n i_o take_v as_o i_o think_v those_o he_o build_v most_o upon_o if_o he_o doubt_v of_o any_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v bring_v they_o i_o have_v answer_v the_o law_n in_o the_o case_n for_o this_o now_o recite_v it_o be_v as_o weak_a as_o water_n to_o his_o purpose_n though_o a_o strong_a truth_n in_o itself_o for_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o word_n can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o this_o that_o the_o armour_n of_o light_a the_o apostle_n exhort_v the_o church_n at_o rome_n to_o put_v on_o be_v sufficient_a to_o encounter_n the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o that_o such_o as_o will_v overcome_v shall_v not_o neglect_v or_o exchange_v that_o armour_n for_o other_o weapon_n thereby_o not_o in_o the_o least_o exclude_v other_o such_o instrument_n as_o this_o spiritual_a light_n may_v arm_v or_o give_v strength_n and_o invigourate_a to_o our_o help_n and_o i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o doubt_v that_o i_o firm_o believe_v that_o god_n spirit_n not_o only_o in_o time_n past_a have_v make_v this_o use_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o instruction_n and_o comfort_n but_o do_v even_o yet_o to_o they_o who_o read_v they_o in_o his_o holy_a fear_n and_o wisdom_n reader_n i_o be_o true_o weary_a not_o because_o i_o find_v my_o way_n difficult_a from_o the_o great_a perspicuity_n and_o reason_n that_o be_v on_o the_o side_n of_o my_o adversary_n no_o nothing_o less_o in_o this_o world_n but_o i_o know_v not_o which_o way_n to_o turn_v myself_o but_o i_o meet_v either_o with_o schoolboy_n jeer_n insolent_a language_n equivocation_n or_o horrible_a perversion_n god_n be_v record_n between_o j._n faldo_n and_o i_o who_o of_o we_o two_o have_v behave_v himself_o with_o most_o ingenuity_n in_o encounter_v the_o strong_a and_o full_a argument_n and_o show_v most_o reason_n and_o moderation_n in_o confute_v they_o two_o or_o three_o instance_n of_o his_o failure_n in_o both_o respect_n this_o chapter_n present_v thou_o with_o rep._n the_o first_o thing_n vv._n p._n deal_v with_o be_v a_o passage_n of_o james_n naylor_n '_o we_o for_o those_o only_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n 37_o who_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o who_o they_o who_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o letter_n be_v ever_o enemy_n from_o whence_o say_v penn_n he_o conclude_v that_o we_o account_v it_o a_o very_a dangerous_a thing_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n now_o if_o this_o passage_n have_v any_o relation_n to_o his_o charge_n or_o conclusion_n no_o man_n ever_o see_v the_o like_a he_o shall_v have_v add_v that_o be_v always_o stark_o blind_a rejoin_v here_o he_o have_v give_v my_o reflection_n upon_o his_o ill_a application_n of_o the_o passage_n omit_v both_o my_o exposition_n and_o argument_n a_o injustice_n i_o do_v affirm_v every_o page_n of_o his_o book_n to_o be_v guilty_a of_o what_o i_o say_v to_o explain_v the_o sentence_n be_v this_o that_o there_o be_v child_n of_o the_o fleshly_a literal_a and_o historical_a knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o religion_n who_o be_v srranger_n to_o and_o therefore_o persecutor_n of_o the_o child_n bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o in_o all_o age_n there_o have_v be_v more_o or_o less_o of_o this_o among_o outward_a jew_n and_o christian_n and_o let_v j._n faldo_n deny_v this_o if_o he_o dare_v to_o all_o which_o and_o much_o more_o he_o say_v nothing_o but_o to_o his_o blind_a squib_n beforementioned_a he_o add_v this_o wrestle_a of_o the_o passage_n by_o i_o so_o clear_o exposit_v rep._n it_o be_v a_o sign_n his_o judgement_n be_v very_o feeble_a that_o â—ould_v not_o or_o will_v not_o know_v that_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o be_v â—od_a by_o the_o letter_n if_o they_o that_o be_v so_o lead_v be_v ever_o enemy_n to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n rejoin_v what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o make_v we_o enemy_n to_o thâ—_n very_a scripture_n who_o without_o any_o distinction_n give_v so_o wretched_a a_o mean_v to_o word_n so_o far_o from_o bear_v it_o who_o true_a sense_n be_v as_o i_o observe_v already_o to_o which_o i_o may_v add_v for_o further_a explanation_n thus_o that_o those_o who_o have_v confidence_n in_o the_o letter_n err_v from_o and_o grieve_v the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o withstand_v enemy_n to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n who_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n according_a to_o the_o true_a mean_v of_o scripture_n which_o the_o mere_a letter-professor_n as_o such_o can_v never_o attain_v to_o so_o that_o the_o danger_n lie_v here_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o letter_n without_o the_o true_a mean_v of_o the_o letter_n or_o rather_o by_o his_o own_o dark_a apprehension_n concern_v the_o mind_n of_o it_o in_o the_o stead_n of_o it_o as_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o crucify_v christ_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n against_o blasphemer_n this_o be_v the_o genuine_a sense_n of_o our_o friend_n word_n for_o have_v they_o be_v write_v in_o the_o sense_n in_o which_o john_n faldo_n take_v they_o we_o have_v then_o as_o great_o detest_a they_o as_o he_o have_v now_o wrong_v they_o a_o second_o passage_n be_v in_o his_o first_o book_n pag._n 109._o his_o word_n these_o isaac_n penington_n who_o speak_v of_o knowledge_n gain_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n write_v thus_o make_v he_o wise_a and_o able_a in_o his_o head_n to_o oppose_v truth_n and_o so_o bring_v he_o into_o a_o state_n of_o condemnation_n wrath_n and_o misery_n beyond_o the_o heathen_a and_o make_v he_o hard_a to_o be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o the_o light_n and_o power_n of_o truth_n than_o the_o very_a heathen_a upon_o which_o j._n faldo_n bestow_v this_o comment_n if_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o get_v knowledge_n from_o they_o put_v we_o into_o a_o bad_a condition_n beyond_o the_o heathen_a i_o scarce_o know_v what_o be_v more_o
dangerous_a than_o read_v the_o scripture_n reader_n it_o be_v worth_a our_o while_n to_o see_v if_o i._o penington_n be_v as_o bad_a a_o man_n as_o j._n faldo_n represent_v he_o in_o order_n to_o which_o i_o ask_v first_o may_v a_o man_n that_o read_v and_o pretend_v to_o value_v the_o scripture_n from_o up_o a_o understanding_n of_o they_o and_o yet_o be_v absolute_o mistake_v for_o want_v of_o the_o true_a interpreter_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n i_o can_v think_v but_o j._n faldo_n himself_o will_v say_v that_o such_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v i_o be_o sure_a i_o believe_v so_o for_o it_o have_v often_o be_v so_o already_o and_o j._n faldo_n present_a write_n be_v a_o unanswerable_a instance_n for_o the_o point_n the_o next_o question_n i_o will_v ask_v be_v this_o whether_o such_o person_n so_o mistake_v be_v not_o very_o apt_a in_o defence_n of_o their_o own_o conceiving_n to_o oppose_v the_o truth_n itself_o methinks_v the_o whole_a jewish_a church_n at_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n visible_a appearance_n in_o the_o world_n in_o dispute_v against_o he_o and_o decry_v of_o his_o religion_n while_o they_o magnify_v the_o scripture_n as_o the_o only_a great_a doctor_n of_o they_o shall_v without_o further_a labour_n answer_v that_o question_n in_o the_o affirmative_a next_o let_v i_o ask_v j._n faldo_n if_o the_o high_a conceit_n the_o jew_n have_v of_o their_o knowledge_n in_o the_o command_n doctrine_n and_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n however_o erroneous_a for_o want_v of_o the_o true_a interpreter_n do_v not_o render_v they_o more_o captious_a and_o obdurate_a than_o the_o heathen_a themselves_o if_o he_o can_v read_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o may_v answer_v this_o question_n to_o our_o mind_n and_o his_o own_o shame_n last_o be_v not_o this_o state_n more_o dangerous_a then_o that_o of_o the_o gentile_n god_n himself_o long_o since_o resolve_v this_o question_n when_o he_o bring_v such_o heavy_a judgement_n upon_o the_o jew_n and_o turn_v the_o stream_n of_o his_o love_n to_o the_o gentile_n it_o be_v not_o for_o nought_o those_o word_n be_v leave_v upon_o record_n he_o come_v to_o his_o own_o and_o his_o own_o receive_v he_o not_o that_o be_v he_o come_v to_o the_o nation_n and_o people_n of_o all_o other_o god_n have_v select_v for_o his_o service_n to_o who_o he_o have_v be_v propitious_a beyond_o measure_n who_o he_o redeem_v by_o wonderful_a miracle_n and_o bless_v with_o holy_a leader_n just_a judge_n a_o righteous_a law_n true_a and_o faithful_a prophet_n who_o be_v the_o covenant_n and_o scripture_n who_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o of_o who_o christ_n come_v as_o concern_v the_o flesh_n yet_o they_o receive_v he_o not_o as_o god_n over_o all_o bless_v forever_o manifest_v in_o flesh_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n for_o their_o deliverance_n but_o vehement_o reject_v he_o under_o the_o title_n of_o beelzebub_n prince_n of_o devil_n by_o this_o time_n i_o hope_v isaac_n penington_n passage_n be_v vindicate_v from_o the_o malignity_n of_o our_o adversary_n comment_n who_o perversion_n must_v needs_o be_v open_a and_o conspicuous_a to_o all_o that_o read_v he_o first_o in_o charge_v he_o to_o have_v make_v this_o reflection_n upon_o the_o knowledge_n gain_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v none_o of_o i._o p_n word_n next_o in_o conclude_v that_o by_o i._o p_n doctrine_n nothing_o can_v well_o be_v more_o dangerous_a than_o read_v the_o scripture_n who_o always_o be_v and_o yet_o be_v a_o great_a respecter_n and_o reader_n of_o they_o make_v the_o stress_n of_o i._o p_n say_v to_o lie_v in_o a_o dislike_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o scripture_n absolute_o instead_o of_o their_o dark_a interpretation_n upon_o and_o carnal_a deduction_n from_o the_o scripture_n which_o he_o only_o level_v his_o discourse_n against_o thus_o have_v we_o be_v serve_v in_o every_o pretend_a proof_n he_o have_v bring_v out_o of_o our_o friend_n write_n to_o prop_v and_o enforce_v his_o feeble_a and_o incredible_a charge_n for_o where_o we_o reprove_v man_n form_n unto_o themselves_o religion_n from_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o their_o own_o conception_n of_o it_o and_o give_v a_o check_n to_o their_o great_a eagerness_n to_o comprehend_v the_o most_o weighty_a mystery_n therein_o express_v and_o their_o continual_a question_n cavil_v and_o contend_v concern_v they_o whilst_o they_o themselves_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o very_a first_o principle_n of_o religion_n be_v yet_o stranger_n to_o unfeigned_a repentance_n fâ—om_o dead_a work_n and_o fear_v towards_o the_o live_a god_n with_o loud_a voice_n and_o clamorous_a tongue_n they_o thus_o exclaim_v against_o we_o after_o this_o unruly_a as_o well_o as_o unjust_a manner_n the_o quaker_n deny_v the_o scripture_n the_o quaker_n say_v they_o be_v not_o bind_v upon_o they_o the_o quaker_n say_v it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o read_v they_o but_o i_o say_v in_o their_o name_n bless_a be_v they_o who_o read_v true_o understand_v they_o and_o live_v according_a to_o they_o i_o may_v here_o break_v off_o but_o i_o entreat_v my_o reader_n to_o peruse_v two_o notable_a testimony_n give_v by_o university-man_n and_o such_o as_o be_v repute_v famous_a thirty_o year_n ago_o the_o first_o be_v out_o of_o joshua_n sprigg_n book_n entitle_v a_o testimony_n to_o a_o approach_v glory_n pag._n 96._o christ_n desire_v that_o his_o disciple_n may_v be_v sanctify_v not_o by_o plant_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o literal_a word_n in_o their_o mind_n but_o by_o engraft_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o divine_a word_n in_o their_o heart_n again_o in_o pag._n 107._o christ_n may_v offer_v himself_o long_o enough_o in_o the_o letter_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o if_o he_o appear_v not_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o sit_v in_o our_o conscience_n to_o quiet_v they_o we_o shall_v never_o have_v any_o true_a understanding_n of_o the_o word_n aright_o and_o in_o page_n 79_o &_o 80._o we_o may_v see_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o look_v upon_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n but_o till_o we_o find_v the_o same_o thing_n do_v in_o we_o in_o some_o measure_n in_o the_o mystery_n we_o can_v find_v little_a comfort_n the_o whole_a history_n of_o christ_n will_v profit_v you_o nothing_o nor_o all_o that_o you_o know_v except_o you_o find_v experimental_o the_o same_o thing_n do_v in_o you_o by_o the_o spirit_n the_o second_o be_v afford_v we_o by_o christopher_n goâ—d_n style_v bachelor_n of_o divinity_n and_o fellow_n of_o king_n college_n in_o cambridge_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v refresh_v drop_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 12._o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n nor_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o by_o revelation_n it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o that_o god_n will_v give_v unto_o we_o the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n again_o in_o pag_n 18._o it_o be_v neither_o moses_n nor_o the_o scripture_n nor_o christ_n work_n can_v settle_v our_o heart_n unless_o the_o father_n be_v in_o they_o etc._n etc._n also_o in_o pag._n 89._o to_o go_v forth_o in_o man_n power_n in_o the_o power_n of_o a_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n only_o be_v not_o safe_a yet_o again_o pag._n 87_o upon_o act_n 17._o here_o they_o hold_v paul_n play_v in_o reason_v and_o dispute_v paul_n hold_v up_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o jew_n do_v dispute_v against_o christ_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o this_o be_v that_o that_o all_o the_o learning_n of_o man_n do_v all_o his_o knowledge_n in_o the_o scripture_n do_v but_o serve_v he_o to_o oppose_v the_o spirit_n the_o great_a knowledge_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o more_o learning_n if_o it_o be_v only_o of_o man_n the_o great_a opposition_n unto_o christ_n and_o unto_o the_o spirit_n these_o jew_n have_v learning_n and_o knowledge_n in_o the_o scripture_n mere_o to_o oppose_v the_o truth_n the_o power_n and_o life_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o last_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v too_o prolix_a we_o shall_v content_v ourselves_o in_o the_o overlook_a many_o more_o with_o this_o passage_n in_o his_o last_o testimony_n pag._n 71._o upon_o esa_n 25._o there_o be_v that_o have_v devote_v themselves_o to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n there_o be_v other_o that_o have_v their_o life_n in_o the_o creature_n god_n will_v short_o draw_v all_o life_n unto_o himself_o and_o all_o they_o that_o run_v after_o other_o god_n shall_v starve_v and_o famish_v they_o and_o their_o go_n these_o passage_n reader_n speak_v for_o themselves_o and_o which_o be_v more_o so_o much_o for_o we_o that_o till_o j._n faldo_n and_o his_o fellow-separatist_n have_v public_o renounce_v they_o and_o their_o author_n we_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o say_v that_o such_o as_o themselves_o have_v hitherto_o repute_v their_o spiritual_a and_o
learned_a minister_n do_v defend_v and_o rather_o outword_n we_o in_o testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n but_o before_o j._n f._n proceed_v to_o any_o such_o excommunication_n let_v he_o remember_v that_o he_o can_v do_v it_o without_o disturbance_n to_o the_o grave_a and_o injury_n to_o the_o memory_n of_o joseph_n carl_n that_o famous_a and_o ancient_a independent_a pastor_n who_o license_v j._n spâ—â—gg's_n book_n ann._n 1647._o and_o consequent_o entitle_v himself_o to_o the_o doctrine_n therein_o express_v and_o for_o christopher_n goad'_v not_o only_a j._n sprigg_n perform_v the_o friendly_a office_n of_o publisher_n after_o his_o decease_n but_o himself_o be_v pastor_n of_o a_o very_a eminent_a congregation_n of_o independent_o in_o his_o life-time_n strange_a that_o the_o man_n of_o these_o day_n shall_v not_o know_v the_o principle_n of_o their_o admire_v father_n and_o teacher_n when_o they_o meet_v they_o but_o that_o worthy_a witness_n c._n goad_n in_o his_o conclusion_n of_o his_o last_o testimony_n pag._n 74_o &_o 77._o give_v a_o good_a reason_n for_o it_o he_o that_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v he_o that_o have_v not_o it_o may_v be_v will_v cry_v whimsy_n fancy_n and_o turn_v the_o scripture_n into_o a_o allegory_n and_o whilst_o the_o veil_n be_v over_o error_n heresy_n blasphemy_n i_o have_v thought_n of_o add_v no_o further_a testimony_n but_o a_o most_o remarkable_a passage_n of_o that_o christian_a and_o learned_a martyr_n dr._n barnes_n burn_v for_o his_o faith_n in_o king_n henry_n the_o eighth_n day_n after_o have_v be_v his_o ambassador_n and_o in_o high_a repute_n press_v hard_o upon_o i_o and_o i_o know_v not_o but_o his_o great_a distance_n from_o we_o then_o those_o before_o cite_v may_v carry_v more_o authority_n and_o obtain_v great_a favour_n with_o our_o enemy_n who_o will_v at_o least_o make_v show_v of_o reverence_n to_o his_o autiquity_n and_o martyrdom_n his_o word_n be_v these_o that_o man_n will_n reason_n wisdom_n heart_n soul_n or_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v in_o man_n without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v but_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n let_v he_o intend_v his_o best_a do_v all_o that_o lie_v in_o he_o with_o all_z his_o may_v and_o all_o his_o power_n and_o yet_o can_v it_o not_o please_v god_n for_o it_o be_v but_o all_o flesh_n again_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o make_v he_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n give_v witness_n to_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n our_o spirit_n give_v no_o witness_n to_o himself_o thâ—_n he_o be_v christ_n for_o than_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n frustrate_v wherefore_o let_v our_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v study_v his_o best_a to_o apply_v himself_o to_o goodness_n or_o to_o the_o uttermâ—â—_n of_o his_o power_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o have_v no_o witness_n of_o godâ—_n yea_o it_o be_v but_o a_o enemy_n and_o it_o must_v needs_o bâ—_n sin_n as_o st._n austin_n say_v he_o that_o feed_v without_o mâ—â—_n feed_v against_o i_o thus_o far_o d._n barnes_n which_o be_v but_o a_o little_a of_o the_o greaâ—_n deal_v that_o he_o write_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n against_o thâ—_n papist_n about_o their_o doctrine_n of_o freewill_n and_o iâ—_n deed_n he_o cleave_v the_o hair_n and_o hit_v the_o mark_n above_o moâ—_n ancient_a writer_n for_o as_o he_o unanswerable_o argue_v in_o thâ—_n very_o smart_a discourse_n that_o man_n cleave_v to_o his_o oâ—_n power_n bring_v he_o into_o transgression_n and_o consequenâ—â—ly_o can_v never_o redeem_v he_o out_o of_o it_o so_o do_v he_o eâ—â—press_v the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o man_n have_v recourseâ—_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o himself_o for_o counsel_n and_o assistant_n in_o order_n to_o understand_v and_o fulfil_v the_o goodwill_n of_o goâ—_n which_o imply_v that_o all_o those_o who_o call_v it_o oppose_v 〈◊〉_d spirit_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o vilify_a the_o knowledge_n scripture_n to_o press_v the_o understanding_n of_o it_o and_o witness_v the_o truth_n therein_o declare_v of_o from_o the_o revelation_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n only_o be_v upon_o the_o rank_a strain_n of_o freewill_n that_o be_v ever_o yet_o broach_v among_o man_n and_o there_o we_o leave_v our_o bitter_a enemy_n j._n faldo_n i_o be_o now_o come_v to_o a_o passage_n more_o immediate_o concern_v myself_o which_o he_o think_v touch_v i_o to_o the_o quick_a but_o i_o know_v not_o why_o unless_o he_o measure_v i_o by_o himself_o be_v a_o man_n so_o quick_a to_o be_v touch_v that_o at_o the_o sober_a and_o solid_a answer_n which_o i_o can_v give_v he_o he_o do_v so_o gall_n and_o fret_v that_o there_o be_v no_o come_n near_o he_o without_o be_v kick_v and_o abuse_v his_o carriage_n towards_o i_o in_o this_o particular_a among_o many_o instance_n already_o past_a and_o yet_o to_o come_v prove_v what_o i_o say_v in_o a_o book_n of_o i_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n vindicated_n etc._n etc._n in_o answer_n to_o a_o socinian_n who_o seem_v to_o deride_v the_o quaker_n assert_v a_o necessity_n of_o have_v a_o right_a faith_n in_o god_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n from_o the_o revelation_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n i_o use_v these_o word_n but_o i_o assure_v they_o they_o shall_v grope_v in_o the_o dark_a till_o they_o come_v into_o the_o daily_a obedience_n of_o the_o light_n and_o there_o rest_v content_v to_o know_v only_o as_o they_o experience_v at_o this_o he_o scoff_v what_o know_v god_n only_o as_o they_o experience_n can_v we_o experience_v his_o omnipotency_n that_o w._n p._n of_o all_o other_o shall_v talk_v at_o this_o rate_n be_v most_o ridiculous_a to_o which_o he_o bring_v i_o in_o thus_o answer_v it_o be_v unchristian_a in_o john_n faldo_n to_o assert_v the_o right_a knowledge_n of_o god_n obtainable_a any_o other_o way_n then_o by_o experience_n here_o be_v my_o reflection_n by_o way_n of_o consequence_n but_o where_o be_v my_o argument_n that_o he_o leave_v behind_o as_o be_v better_a able_a to_o jeer_v it_o then_o confute_v it_o some_o short_a account_n of_o it_o i_o will_v give_v that_o it_o be_v the_o light_n or_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o by_o its_o illuminatition_n give_v the_o right_a knowledge_n of_o god_n that_o such_o knowledge_n never_o go_v without_o experience_n again_o the_o world_n without_o in_o its_o make_n order_n preservation_n providence_n his_o powerful_a work_n of_o redemption_n within_o prove_v what_o i_o write_v but_o of_o this_o he_o take_v no_o notice_n now_o his_o dis-ingenuity_n thus_o far_o be_v twofold_n first_o his_o stretch_v the_o word_n experience_n to_o all_o case_n when_o the_o scope_n and_o end_n of_o my_o word_n go_v no_o far_o than_o every_o man_n be_v particular_a save_v knowledge_n of_o god_n with_o respect_n to_o his_o repentance_n conversion_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n 2_o lie_v he_o not_o only_o have_v take_v no_o notice_n of_o my_o argument_n but_o have_v abuse_v the_o consequence_n viz._n that_o the_o right_n or_o save_v knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v not_o obtainable_a but_o by_o experience_n after_o this_o manner_n rep._n reader_n you_o have_v his_o character_n of_o assert_v that_o reason_n 38._o faith_n scripture_n yea_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n too_o all_o which_o be_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n with_o experience_n be_v any_o mean_n by_o which_o to_o obtain_v the_o right_a knowledge_n of_o god_n rejoin_v how_o like_o a_o disputant_n or_o a_o honest_a man_n he_o deal_v with_o i_o may_v be_v see_v first_o in_o that_o no_o man_n can_v have_v experience_n without_o reason_n because_o reason_n be_v that_o part_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v eminent_o concern_v in_o receive_v that_o experience_n therefore_o not_o the_o giver_n of_o it_o nor_o yet_o it_o without_o reason_n second_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n be_v one_o great_a thing_n experience_v three_o the_o scripture_n be_v oftentimes_o a_o instrument_n to_o that_o experience_n last_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n or_o worker_n of_o the_o experience_n in_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n for_o must_v not_o he_o be_v very_o blind_a or_o malicious_a that_o can_v suppose_v i_o mean_v by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o experience_n such_o a_o one_o as_o god_n spirit_n bring_v not_o to_o who_o have_v be_v all_o this_o while_n plead_v for_o that_o knowledge_n and_o experience_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v only_o give_v and_o abuse_v with_o a_o witness_n by_o j._n faldo_n for_o do_v so_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v suppose_v i_o to_o exclude_v reason_n from_o man_n in_o their_o experience_n which_o be_v to_o render_v they_o brute_n and_o because_o therefore_o unreasonable_a to_o be_v sure_o most_o uncapable_a of_o experience_n unless_o man_n may_v experience_n without_o their_o
as_o say_v of_o the_o scripture_n out_o of_o w._n smith_n book_n which_o be_v one_o part_n of_o my_o stress_n he_o be_v willing_a to_o shake_v off_o but_o it_o will_v not_o so_o easy_o acquit_v he_o observe_v his_o reply_n rep._n and_o whereas_o w._n p._n say_v no_o such_o word_n can_v be_v produce_v he_o intend_v no_o other_o but_o that_o smith_n do_v not_o accuse_v himself_o in_o so_o many_o word_n of_o blaspheme_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o doctrine_n from_o thence_o receive_v rejoin_v his_o first_o word_n belie_v i_o nor_o can_v any_o man_n be_v so_o sottish_a as_o to_o believe_v i_o intend_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o will_v have_v his_o reader_n believe_v for_o that_o be_v no_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n but_o a_o arrant_a yet_o fond_a cheat_n and_o illusion_n my_o mean_v go_v with_o my_o word_n and_o my_o word_n mean_v as_o i_o just_a now_o explain_v they_o the_o substance_n of_o which_o be_v in_o my_o answer_n though_o evade_v by_o his_o reply_n and_o perhaps_o my_o rejoynder_n will_v meet_v with_o no_o better_a usage_n for_o his_o phrase_n of_o blaspheme_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n i_o will_v tell_v he_o and_o that_o upon_o very_o good_a authority_n that_o he_o now_o play_v the_o canter_n with_o we_o and_o that_o shameful_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n a_o scripture_n for_o that_o i_o entreat_v he_o you_o may_v see_v what_o a_o doctor_n he_o be_v you_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o think_v he_o can_v clasp_v up_o the_o spirit_n with_o his_o bible_n it_o seem_v thus_o far_o john_n faldo_n and_o simon_n magus_n agree_v for_o the_o one_o thought_n he_o can_v buy_v it_o of_o peter_n and_o the_o other_o imply_v he_o may_v have_v it_o of_o his_o bookseller_n indeed_o if_o i_o think_v j._n faldo_n can_v believe_v what_o he_o say_v i_o shall_v be_v the_o tender_a of_o he_o for_o ignorance_n be_v to_o be_v pity_v but_o when_o he_o shall_v shut_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n out_o of_o man_n and_o shut_v he_o up_o in_o the_o scripture_n though_o it_o call_v man_n the_o temple_n or_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n and_o his_o spirit_n whilst_o it_o never_o call_v itself_o so_o but_o holy_a write_n or_o a_o declaration_n of_o thing_n certain_o believe_v he_o be_v to_o be_v censure_v for_o his_o improper_a and_o ambiguous_a term_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o his_o charity_n be_v so_o small_a to_o other_o in_o case_n more_o excusable_a and_o that_o no_o man_n act_v the_o doctor_n of_o the_o sentence_n to_o other_o more_o snappish_o and_o imperious_o then_o himself_o however_o i_o shall_v be_v so_o favourable_a as_o to_o take_v his_o word_n in_o this_o sense_n else_o i_o know_v not_o which_o way_n he_o will_v turn_v himself_o viz._n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v when_o it_o please_v by_o the_o scripture_n which_o bring_v he_o and_o his_o cause_n unavoidable_o over_o to_o we_o but_o let_v we_o see_v if_o j._n f._n can_v honest_o fasten_v any_o of_o those_o forecited_n epithet_n upon_o w._n smith_n book_n if_o he_o can_v we_o will_v condemn_v the_o book_n as_o hearty_o as_o j._n f._n traduce_v we_o in_o he_o but_o if_o he_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o have_v wrong_v w._n s._n god_n that_o live_v forever_o will_v avenge_v our_o innocency_n upon_o he_o which_o we_o desire_v may_v extend_v no_o further_o then_o to_o work_v he_o into_o true_a repentance_n and_o effectual_o to_o vindicate_v we_o in_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o misinform_v his_o word_n be_v these_o rep._n but_o that_o all_o that_o inventory_n of_o execrable_a name_n w._n smith_n do_v intend_v of_o the_o scripture_n 42._o and_o the_o holy_a doctrine_n ground_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o write_a word_n take_v these_o testimony_n john_n 1._o 9_o he_o that_o be_v john_n behold_v he_o and_o his_o glory_n and_o feel_v his_o power_n and_o what_o his_o power_n take_v away_o than_o he_o declare_v he_o as_o he_o know_v he_o and_o not_o from_o any_o tradition_n or_o write_v before_o he_o why_o then_o do_v teach_v for_o doctrine_n man_n tradition_n run_v into_o the_o line_n of_o what_o other_o have_v write_v morn_n watch_n pag._n 6._o rejoin_v the_o passage_n from_o whence_o the_o particular_a epithet_n be_v take_v shall_v be_v consider_v anon_o this_o be_v one_o of_o those_o testimony_n he_o bring_v to_o prove_v he_o right_o cite_v and_o apply_v his_o former_a testimony_n out_o of_o the_o same_o author_n which_o have_v he_o intend_v in_o reality_n he_o shall_v as_o well_o have_v insert_v the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o to_o help_v such_o as_o have_v not_o see_v his_o other_o book_n into_o a_o true_a judgement_n of_o this_o but_o then_o may_v he_o say_v i_o shall_v not_o make_v the_o best_a of_o my_o case_n which_o to_o do_v he_o no_o wrong_n he_o study_v more_o than_o the_o truth_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o next_o to_o his_o make_v the_o worst_a of_o we_o and_o now_o reader_n that_o this_o proof_n be_v as_o lame_a as_o his_o former_a and_o whole_o as_o silent_a to_o his_o wicked_a purpose_n consider_v i_o entreat_v thou_o the_o drift_n of_o this_o man_n as_o his_o discourse_n at_o large_a manifest_v two_o thing_n he_o have_v in_o his_o eye_n first_o to_o beat_v people_n off_o from_o the_o doctrine_n and_o tradition_n of_o man_n in_o the_o sense_n christ_n once_o speak_v those_o word_n to_o wit_n not_o the_o scripture_n but_o man_n humane_a interpretation_n of_o they_o with_o such_o form_n and_o worship_n as_o they_o have_v invent_v in_o the_o apostasy_n from_o the_o true_a spirit_n of_o christianity_n as_o these_o word_n by_o j._n f._n purposely_o omit_v notwithstanding_o they_o lie_v between_o the_o two_o first_o sentence_n which_o therefore_o make_v a_o absolute_a break_v though_o he_o make_v none_o do_v undeniable_o evince_v to_o wit_n weigh_v this_o truth_n all_o you_o priest_n and_o professor_n and_o ponder_v it_o in_o your_o heart_n have_v you_o behold_v christ_n and_o see_v his_o glory_n have_v you_o feel_v his_o power_n to_o take_v away_o your_o sin_n if_o yea_o then_o why_o do_v you_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n man_n tradition_n again_o pag._n 16._o for_o they_o be_v from_o the_o life_n that_o give_v forth_o scripture_n their_o understand_n be_v darken_v and_o they_o err_v and_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o god_n last_o in_o the_o 14_o page_n he_o have_v these_o word_n all_o the_o vain_a worship_n and_o custom_n which_o people_n at_o this_o day_n be_v in_o who_o yet_o abide_v in_o form_n and_o tradition_n be_v all_o come_v up_o since_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v after_o man_n tradition_n and_o not_o after_o christ_n and_o the_o conception_n of_o all_o have_v be_v in_o man_n imagination_n and_o have_v be_v bring_v forth_o in_o his_o own_o will_n and_o wisdom_n by_o all_o which_o reader_n it_o appear_v that_o he_o distinguish_v between_o man_n tradition_n and_o god_n tradition_n for_o first_o how_o can_v he_o mean_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o first_o passage_n the_o middle_n of_o which_o our_o adversary_n so_o wilful_o drop_v when_o he_o imply_v that_o from_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n to_o take_v away_o sin_n man_n will_v leave_v off_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o tradition_n of_o man_n make_v they_o thereby_o sinful_a and_o a_o sin_n to_o teach_v they_o when_o j._n faldo_n confess_v that_o upon_o the_o spirit_n be_v move_v and_o give_v we_o the_o understanding_n of_o scripture_n we_o do_v allow_v the_o doctrine_n therein_o deliver_v to_o be_v right_o preach_v in_o the_o second_o passage_n he_o undeniable_o distinguish_v between_o the_o scripture_n right_o understand_v and_o their_o mistake_n of_o they_o to_o who_o he_o write_v not_o know_v say_v he_o the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v darken_v which_o import_v that_o true_o to_o know_v and_o teach_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v a_o quite_o differ_v thing_n from_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o tradition_n of_o men._n nor_o be_v his_o three_o passage_n less_o clear_a in_o the_o point_n pag._n 14._o sinâ—â—_n he_o explain_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o those_o offensive_a word_n to_o j._n faldo_n ear_n by_o such_o custom_n worship_n and_o tradition_n as_o be_v not_o of_o christ_n and_o that_o take_v their_o rise_n since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o proceed_v from_o the_o imagination_n will_n and_o wisdom_n of_o man_n therefore_o not_o the_o write_n of_o either_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n that_o be_v before_o such_o apostasy_n and_o which_o be_v give_v forth_o as_o they_o be_v move_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o second_o thing_n great_o in_o the_o author_n eye_n and_o with_o which_o his_o spirit_n seem_v to_o be_v press_v through_o the_o
whole_a book_n be_v this_o man_n ought_v to_o teach_v and_o preach_v to_o other_o no_o further_o than_o they_o have_v a_o live_a sense_n or_o experience_n of_o what_o they_o so_o teach_v or_o preach_v that_o this_o be_v his_o mean_v by_o those_o word_n run_v into_o the_o line_n of_o what_o other_o have_v write_v hear_v the_o follow_a word_n in_o his_o defence_n how_o dare_v any_o of_o you_o say_v he_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o name_n or_o speak_v of_o his_o glory_n or_o of_o his_o power_n see_v you_o have_v not_o behold_v he_o yet_o make_v manifest_a in_o yourselves_o again_o thus_o for_o john_n testify_v that_o the_o give_v forth_o of_o the_o law_n be_v by_o moses_n but_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n john_n 1._o 17._o mark_v say_v he_o grace_n and_o truth_n be_v come_v unto_o john_n by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o have_v feel_v the_o virtue_n of_o it_o by_o which_o moses_n '_o s_o admistration_n be_v fulfil_v in_o he_o i_o say_v reader_n his_o whole_a scope_n be_v to_o enforce_v the_o necessity_n of_o come_v into_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o holy_a ancient_n and_o a_o experience_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o doctrine_n they_o declare_v before_o man_n be_v fit_a to_o teach_v they_o unto_o other_o and_o as_o this_o be_v the_o tendency_n of_o his_o word_n so_o do_v holy_a scripture_n strong_o warrant_v the_o same_o particular_o jeremiah_n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n in_o jeremiah_n thus_o he_o that_o have_v my_o word_n let_v he_o speak_v my_o word_n faithful_o what_o be_v the_o chaff_n to_o the_o wheat_n say_v the_o lord_n be_v not_o my_o wordlike_a a_o fire_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o like_o a_o hammer_n that_o break_v the_o rock_n in_o piece_n therefore_o i_o be_o against_o the_o prophet_n say_v the_o lord_n that_o steal_v my_o word_n every_o one_o from_o his_o neighbour_n chap._n 23._o verse_n 28_o 29_o 30._o the_o mean_v of_o which_o notable_a place_n be_v plain_o this_o such_o as_o have_v god_n word_n to_o declare_v which_o be_v know_v from_o all_o false_a pretender_n who_o steal_v the_o word_n from_o their_o neighbour_n and_o then_o cry_v he_o say_v as_o the_o 31th_o verse_n express_v by_o the_o resemblance_n it_o bear_v to_o fire_n a_o thing_n easy_o to_o be_v feel_v let_v they_o faithful_o speak_v it_o but_o those_o who_o steal_v and_o preach_v the_o word_n or_o testimony_n that_o come_v from_o the_o lord_n by_o and_o through_o another_o as_o if_o the_o lord_n speak_v the_o same_o by_o they_o unto_o who_o the_o lord_n never_o speak_v it_o such_o prophet_n the_o lord_n be_v against_o which_o strike_v j._n faldo_n dead_a respect_v his_o pretence_n for_o preach_v who_o abundant_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v his_o belief_n that_o such_o be_v as_o good_a minister_n as_o any_o yea_o the_o only_a orthodox_n and_o the_o other_o but_o a_o pack_n of_o giddy-headed_a enthusiast_n the_o next_o place_n be_v in_o the_o apostle_n 2d_o epist_n to_o the_o corinthian_n chap._n 10._o verse_n 15_o 16._o not_o boast_v of_o thing_n beyond_o our_o measure_n that_o be_v of_o other_o man_n labour_n but_o have_v hope_n that_o when_o your_o faith_n be_v increase_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v enlarge_v by_o you_o according_a to_o our_o rule_n abundant_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o region_n beyond_o you_o and_o not_o to_o boast_v in_o another_o man_n line_n of_o thing_n make_v ready_a to_o our_o hand_n of_o this_o sort_n of_o boaster_n be_v john_n faldo_n who_o have_v nothing_o for_o his_o religion_n but_o the_o mâ—er_a bible_n and_o but_o a_o usurp_a title_n to_o that_o reader_n take_v notice_n that_o all_o along_o j._n f._n have_v make_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o truth_n the_o scripture_n true_o declare_v of_o and_o man_n dark_a and_o unregenerate_v conception_n upon_o scripture_n about_o truth_n and_o error_n thereby_o confound_v that_o which_o in_o itself_o be_v most_o clear_o different_a to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v bring_v all_o those_o blow_v we_o give_v at_o man_n tradition_n and_o doctrine_n which_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v right_o deduce_v from_o scripture_n but_o in_o reality_n be_v their_o own_o imagination_n to_o bear_v hard_o upon_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o and_o those_o doctrine_n and_o tradition_n that_o be_v true_o deliver_v by_o they_o which_o be_v a_o wretched_a beg_n of_o the_o question_n that_o be_v not_o about_o the_o scripture_n to_o which_o he_o will_v turn_v it_o but_z his_o and_o their_o way_n of_o understand_v they_o as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o decry_v the_o scripture_n as_o to_o disclaim_v against_o j._n f.'s_n false_a opinion_n concern_v they_o but_o he_o think_v he_o have_v quite_o do_v our_o business_n and_o save_v himself_o from_o the_o black_a blemish_n of_o forgery_n by_o another_o testimony_n produce_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n which_o be_v this_o and_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v some_o who_o meet_v together_o and_o exhort_v one_o another_o they_o observe_v and_o do_v as_o near_o as_o they_o can_v what_o they_o read_v of_o the_o saint_n practise_v and_o so_o conceive_v a_o birth_n in_o the_o same_o womb_n and_o bring_v it_o forth_o in_o the_o same_o strength_n that_o other_o do_v and_o in_o the_o ground_n it_o differ_v not_o w._n s._n pag._n 22._o but_o what_o of_o all_o this_o j._n faldo_n can_v this_o say_v rise_v high_a than_o a_o reproof_n of_o those_o who_o be_v but_o in_o the_o form_n of_o godliness_n who_o the_o scriptute_n exhort_v we_o to_o turn_v away_o from_o but_o why_o be_v he_o so_o disingenuous_a as_o to_o refuse_v we_o our_o friend_n word_n at_o large_a thereby_o make_v people_n believe_v that_o the_o imitation_n reprove_v by_o w._n s._n concern_v the_o holy_a life_n and_o conversation_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o it_o be_v not_o two_o line_n before_o that_o he_o tell_v we_o express_o what_o sort_n of_o practice_n he_o mean_v when_o he_o write_v thus_o and_o because_o they_o baptist_n read_v of_o some_o that_o go_v into_o the_o water_n and_o be_v baptize_v they_o do_v the_o same_o in_o short_a the_o zeal_n of_o his_o spirit_n run_v against_o all_o apish_a religion_n and_o those_o person_n who_o take_v unto_o themselves_o the_o name_n and_o form_n they_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o nature_n and_o power_n of_o be_v not_o lead_v by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n to_o worship_n god_n but_o with_o a_o unregenerate_a mind_n and_o ambitious_a will_n eager_o rush_v into_o those_o thing_n for_o which_o they_o have_v neither_o commission_n nor_o qualification_n i_o can_v urge_v several_a testimony_n out_o of_o author_n that_o neither_o live_v nor_o die_v in_o fellowship_n with_o the_o quaker_n as_o a_o further_a vindication_n of_o their_o sense_n in_o this_o particular_a but_o three_o shall_v suffice_v at_o this_o time_n the_o first_o be_v give_v we_o by_o jo._n can_n style_v by_o parson_n ball_n a_o eminent_a and_o early_a presbyter_n the_o leader_n of_o the_o english_a brownist_n or_o independent_o at_o amsterdam_n more_o than_o 30_o year_n ago_o viz._n labour_n to_o experience_n the_o power_n and_o lead_v of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v very_o dangerous_a to_o rest_v in_o any_o thing_n that_o come_v from_o the_o creature_n till_o you_o have_v the_o witness_v of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v not_o fleshly_a heady_a or_o empty_a but_o powerful_a inward_a and_o abide_v and_o settle_v the_o soul_n in_o thy_o light_n shall_v we_o see_v light_n and_o no_o where_o else_o let_v they_o pretend_v never_o so_o high_a attainment_n a_o knock_n to_o j._n faldo_n the_o second_o be_v a_o passage_n in_o w._n dell_n trial_n of_o spirit_n writ_z as_o i_o take_v it_o while_o he_o be_v master_n of_o cain_n college_n in_o cambrige_n they_o say_v he_o who_o want_v christ_n spirit_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n though_o they_o preach_v the_o exact_a letter_n of_o the_o word_n yet_o be_v false_a prophet_n and_o not_o to_o be_v hear_v by_o the_o sheep_n and_o one_o reason_n among_o many_o for_o this_o assertion_n be_v this_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o be_v not_o to_o regard_v the_o letter_n without_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o the_o letter_n yea_o the_o spirit_n more_o than_o the_o letter_n and_o therefore_o paul_n say_v that_o christ_n shall_v destroy_v antichrist_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_v he_o scarce_o say_v this_o author_n take_v any_o notice_n of_o the_o letter_n but_o call_v the_o true_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n mouth_n or_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n his_o next_o reason_n be_v this_o they_o that_o preach_v only_o the_o outward_a letter_n of_o the_o word_n without_o the_o true_a spirit_n they_o make_v all_o thing_n outward_a in_o the_o
church_n and_o so_o carry_v the_o people_n with_o who_o they_o prevail_v only_o to_o outward_a thing_n to_o a_o outward_a word_n to_o outward_a worship_n outward_a ordinance_n outward_a church_n outward_a government_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o in_o the_o true_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n all_o thing_n be_v inward_a and_o spiritual_a and_o all_o the_o true_a religion_n of_o christ_n be_v write_v in_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n of_o man_n and_o the_o believer_n be_v the_o only_a book_n in_o which_o god_n himself_o write_v his_o new_a testament_n pag._n 19_o 20._o the_o three_o testimony_n be_v out_o of_o t._n collier_n work_n p._n 249._o how_o can_v they_o teach_v other_o who_o know_v not_o truth_n themselves_o as_o they_o say_v but_o as_o they_o read_v it_o without_o they_o and_o so_o at_o the_o best_a speak_v but_o other_o man_n light_n and_o if_o they_o mis-understand_a what_o other_o man_n have_v write_v than_o they_o speak_v falsehood_n instead_o of_o truth_n thus_o much_o in_o countenance_n of_o w._n smith_n expression_n from_o three_o man_n of_o great_a note_n among_o our_o english_a separatist_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o use_v j._n faldo_n make_v of_o the_o testimony_n he_o bring_v and_o which_o we_o have_v thus_o clear_v and_o confirm_v rep._n then_o follow_v in_o this_o and_o pag._n 23._o all_o that_o rabble_n of_o villify_a expression_n of_o both_o their_o practice_n and_o authority_n 42._o quote_v by_o i_o in_o quakerism_n no_o christianity_n p._n 119._o rejoin_v if_o this_o be_v true_a w._n smith_n book_n shall_v yet_o be_v blame_v as_o much_o as_o j._n f._n will_v otherwise_o have_v abuse_v he_o i_o will_v set_v down_o his_o word_n faithful_o they_o say_v he_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v after_o this_o life_n be_v end_v by_o christ_n though_o they_o be_v sinner_n and_o so_o be_v set_v down_o in_o a_o carnal_a security_n and_o rest_n at_o ease_n in_o the_o formality_n and_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o quicken_a spirit_n and_o the_o faith_n that_o they_o have_v make_v be_v not_o hold_v in_o a_o pure_a conscience_n but_o be_v conceive_v in_o the_o heart_n that_o be_v degenerate_v and_o corrupt_v i_o query_n of_o my_o reader_n if_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o scripture_n upon_o who_o j._n f._n make_v w._n s._n bestow_v the_o word_n corrupt_v again_o and_o what_o be_v by_o the_o saint_n give_v forth_o and_o appear_v in_o write_n without_o they_o that_o their_o life_n be_v in_o and_o that_o they_o contend_v about_o and_o all_o strive_v to_o set_v up_o their_o own_o conceiving_n and_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n man_n tradition_n mark_v that_o reader_n he_o speak_v not_o against_o the_o scripture_n nor_o of_o they_o but_o their_o blindness_n in_o use_v they_o and_o mind_v not_o the_o measure_n of_o god_n in_o themselves_o that_o be_v reader_n god_n measure_n or_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o teach_v to_o deny_v those_o sin_n he_o tell_v they_o a_o little_a before_o they_o live_v in_o with_o carnal_a security_n but_o say_v he_o stretch_v beyond_o it_o in_o the_o comprehension_n and_o run_v into_o other_o man_n line_n and_o labour_n that_o be_v they_o outrun_v their_o own_o experience_n and_o intrude_v themselves_o into_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v beyond_o their_o own_o growth_n which_o w._n s._n rebuke_n they_o for_o make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o turn_v they_o to_o that_o grace_n which_o obey_v teach_v they_o not_o to_o vilify_v scripture_n but_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o right_a possession_n of_o they_o and_o title_n to_o they_o which_o he_o make_v appear_v to_o be_v more_o to_o their_o advantage_n then_o to_o dispute_v and_o contend_v about_o they_o whilst_o in_o sinful_a security_n formality_n estrangedness_n from_o the_o quicken_a spirit_n humane_a faith_n impure_a conscience_n and_o in_o a_o degenerate_v and_o corrupt_a heart_n all_o which_o be_v in_o his_o 22th_o page_n and_o give_v light_a enough_o to_o any_o man_n that_o have_v not_o like_o j._n f._n put_v out_o his_o eye_n of_o reason_n and_o candour_n unto_o these_o follow_a word_n which_o can_v no_o more_o relate_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n than_o that_o spirit_n from_o who_o they_o come_v to_o wit_n they_o be_v all_o upon_o the_o earthly_a root_n and_o in_o darkness_n and_o confusion_n in_o their_o practice_n and_o worship_n now_o reader_n what_o do_v the_o scripture_n practice_v and_o who_o and_o how_o do_v the_o scripture_n worship_n if_o the_o word_n they_o relate_v to_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o those_o several_a rank_n of_o professor_n to_o who_o he_o express_o dedicate_v his_o book_n yet_o further_o that_o from_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n to_o the_o sole_a of_o the_o foot_n the_o image_n that_o be_v the_o several_a sect_n have_v no_o whole_a part_n in_o it_o but_o be_v full_a of_o putrefaction_n and_o corruption_n and_o every_o branch_n rot_a and_o deceitful_a and_o no_o good_a fruit_n be_v find_v for_o the_o bring_v forth_o of_o all_o be_v from_o the_o heart_n that_o be_v deceitful_a and_o corrupt_a which_o lie_v fall_v and_o degenerate_v from_o god_n what_o man_n reader_n that_o ever_o think_v to_o have_v his_o proof_n examine_v will_v have_v dare_v to_o apply_v in_o the_o author_n name_n these_o term_n to_o the_o scripture_n that_o so_o particular_o and_o plain_o relate_v to_o man_n in_o his_o fall_a state_n but_o please_v to_o consider_v what_o better_a authority_n he_o have_v for_o the_o rest_n viz._n and_o be_v all_o find_v wanderer_n in_o the_o night_n of_o apostasy_n and_o in_o the_o darkness_n have_v take_v the_o vvhore_n cup_n and_o do_v drink_v it_o and_o unto_o all_o those_o be_v the_o cup_n of_o god_n indignation_n pour_v out_o because_o they_o be_v bastard_n and_o not_o son_n upon_o which_o i_o query_n with_o j._n f._n who_o be_v the_o wanderer_n if_o the_o people_n then_o the_o foregoing_a word_n they_o of_o which_o the_o word_n wanderer_n must_v be_v the_o relative_n concern_v professor_n and_o then_o all_o those_o term_n beforementioned_a belong_v not_o to_o the_o scripture_n and_o consequent_o mis-applyed_a by_o our_o enemy_n but_o if_o he_o say_v vv._n s._n mean_v the_o scripture_n how_o can_v they_o be_v say_v to_o wander_v or_o drink_v the_o vvhore_n cup_n and_o if_o the_o whore_n cup_n be_v the_o scripture_n as_o j._n f._n make_v w._n s._n to_o mean_a either_o the_o people_n drink_v up_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o apostasy_n or_o the_o scripture_n drink_v up_o themselves_o next_o who_o be_v those_o bastard_n to_o who_o the_o cup_n of_o god_n indignation_n be_v pour_v four_o certain_o they_o be_v disobedient_a child_n and_o not_o as_o j._n faldo_n will_v have_v it_o the_o scripture_n and_o holy_a doctrine_n deduce_v thence_o reader_n doubtless_o the_o man_n be_v desperate_a and_o to_o i_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o himself_o to_o the_o destroy_n of_o his_o reputation_n among_o man_n and_o his_o soul_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n since_o after_o all_o this_o injury_n to_o our_o decease_a friend_n he_o dare_v yet_o appear_v in_o so_o impudent_a a_o strain_n as_o this_o follow_a passage_n make_v he_o guilty_a of_o all_o this_o pen_n know_v to_o be_v true_a when_o he_o dare_v to_o make_v such_o hypocritical_a appeal_n to_o delude_v the_o world_n save_o the_o quaker_n credit_n and_o abuse_v i_o as_o a_o forger_n the_o righteous_a god_n judge_v between_o we_o whether_o i_o write_v otherwise_o then_o i_o know_v or_o he_o in_o affirm_v it_o more_o than_o he_o know_v my_o appeal_n be_v solemn_a in_o the_o grief_n of_o my_o spirit_n to_o see_v a_o man_n arrive_v at_o that_o pitch_n of_o falseness_n as_o to_o pervert_v and_o forge_v about_o sacred_a thing_n even_o while_o himself_o will_v pass_v for_o a_o minister_n of_o they_o and_o i_o can_v scarce_o think_v any_o man_n so_o prejudice_v against_o we_o as_o not_o to_o conclude_v with_o i_o that_o his_o aim_n in_o this_o untrue_a passage_n to_o say_v no_o more_o be_v to_o bear_v people_n down_o as_o to_o the_o honesty_n of_o his_o quotation_n by_o the_o mighty_a vehemence_n and_o confidence_n of_o his_o positive_a charge_n against_o i_o to_o have_v know_v what_o in_o reality_n i_o never_o know_v and_o to_o have_v appeal_v hypocritical_o to_o god_n concern_v our_o innocency_n who_o do_v it_o in_o the_o humility_n and_o sincerity_n of_o my_o soul_n because_o the_o man_n have_v no_o other_o way_n leave_v he_o to_o secure_v himself_o from_o the_o deserve_a imputation_n of_o forgery_n or_o wilful_a perversion_n scarce_o a_o remove_n from_o it_o but_o that_o by_o which_o he_o will_v clear_v himself_o from_o it_o fasten_v it_o inevitable_o upon_o he_o and_o render_v he_o one_o of_o the_o dare_a and_o most_o harden_v perverter_n i_o have_v ever_o yet_o meet_v with_o in_o all_o my_o life_n the_o next_o testimony_n he_o bring_v to_o prove_v our_o opposition_n
great_a geneva_n doctor_n that_o make_v servetus_n keep_v company_n with_o his_o book_n or_o rather_o have_v he_o burn_v by_o they_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v to_o save_v wood_n for_o exceed_v their_o presbyterian_a reformation_n and_o instead_o of_o repent_v defend_v it_o in_o write_v when_o he_o have_v do_v at_o what_o time_n the_o say_a doctor_n and_o that_o whole_a city_n be_v persecute_v themselves_o with_o the_o anathama_n of_o rome_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o they_o think_v they_o unchristian_a it_o will_v fill_v a_o volumn_n to_o tell_v the_o tragical_a excommunication_n and_o other_o notable_a feat_n do_v by_o some_o of_o this_o tribe_n of_o man_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o their_o church_n power_n and_o dignity_n oft_o time_n save_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n the_o trouble_n of_o abuse_v such_o poor_a dissenter_n from_o they_o as_o we_o be_v by_o a_o licentious_a usurpation_n and_o practice_n of_o his_o power_n upon_o their_o back_n we_o well_o know_v it_o yet_o have_v this_o man_n the_o confidence_n to_o fall_v hard_o on_o we_o for_o censure_v such_o as_o recede_v from_o what_o they_o once_o own_a &_o because_o we_o can_v never_o allow_v they_o as_o such_o to_o be_v of_o we_o he_o cry_v out_o oh_o the_o charity_n of_o the_o quaker_n the_o quaker_n may_v see_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n among_o themselves_o etc._n etc._n but_o on_o better_a ground_n may_v every_o ingenuous_a reader_n return_v this_o exclamation_n oh_o the_o incharity_n of_o j._n f._n and_o his_o adherent_n who_o very_a mercy_n be_v cruelty_n let_v he_o pack_v up_o his_o pipe_n and_o play_v we_o no_o more_o of_o these_o envious_a and_o hypocritical_a note_n and_o hold_v himself_o content_v that_o whether_o we_o be_v the_o image_n or_o no_o to_o be_v sure_a he_o have_v make_v sydach_n sympson_n and_o his_o church_n the_o beast_n in_o great_a letter_n cum_fw-la multis_fw-la aliis_fw-la not_o forget_v nor_o exclude_v his_o own_o rail_n and_o excommunicate_v self_n the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o first_o part._n we_o have_v now_o run_v through_o his_o nine_o chapter_n seven_o of_o which_o concern_v the_o scripture_n doubtless_o write_v to_o vindicate_v his_o former_a discourse_n but_o with_o what_o success_n i_o leave_v with_o thou_o courteous_a reader_n to_o judge_v and_o before_o i_o sum_v up_o our_o sense_n for_o a_o farewell_n to_o this_o part_n of_o his_o pamphlet_n i_o request_v thou_o when_o thou_o next_o fall_v into_o company_n with_o j._n f._n or_o any_o of_o that_o tribe_n of_o man_n the_o pretend_a admirer_n of_o scripture_n and_o one_o will_v almost_o think_v the_o devout_a observer_n of_o those_o precept_n and_o precise_a imitator_n of_o those_o example_n express_v therein_o to_o ask_v in_o good_a earnest_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a and_o every_o part_n of_o scripture_n they_o call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n or_o no_o if_o they_o say_v all_z and_o every_o part_n of_o it_o than_o the_o word_n of_o wicked_a king_n false_a prophet_n persecutor_n etc._n etc._n yea_o the_o devil_n himself_o therein_o at_o large_a declare_v with_o the_o whole_a jewish_a history_n and_o ceremenial_n and_o judiacal_a law_n contain_v the_o government_n sacrifice_n priesthood_n and_o all_o other_o jewish_a right_n will_v necessary_o make_v up_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o their_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n but_o if_o they_o shall_v answer_v negative_o that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o whole_a and_o every_o part_n of_o they_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n then_o ask_v they_o which_o be_v those_o place_n precent_n and_o example_n that_o particular_o concern_v we_o under_o this_o administration_n and_o if_o they_o answer_v this_o enquiry_n and_o be_v not_o grow_v too_o hot_a and_o angry_a by_o this_o time_n entreat_v they_o to_o tell_v thou_o by_o what_o they_o discern_v and_o distinguish_v in_o this_o weighty_a matter_n for_o if_o they_o either_o set_v aside_o what_o they_o shall_v receive_v or_o continue_v what_o shall_v be_v lay_v aside_o they_o add_v or_o dminish_n to_o what_o themselves_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o they_o say_v the_o harmony_n of_o scripture_n the_o same_o question_n hold_v how_o and_o by_o what_o do_v it_o appear_v so_o harmonous_a since_o there_o be_v very_o deep_a and_o obscure_a place_n and_o sometime_o seem_a contradiction_n and_o that_o in_o high_a point_n if_o they_o say_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o understanding_n of_o mere_a man_n the_o apostle_n paul_n direct_o oppose_v himself_o to_o every_o such_o answer_n 1._o cor._n 2._o but_o if_o thus_o drive_v they_o answer_v in_o the_o word_n of_o j._n owen_n that_o the_o only_a public_a authentic_a and_o infallible_a interpreter_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v he_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o from_o the_o breathe_v of_o who_o spirit_n it_o derive_v all_o its_o verity_n perspicuity_n and_o authority_n exerc._n 2_o 7_o 9_o against_o the_o quaker_n entreat_v their_o patience_n to_o stand_v one_o question_n more_o and_o thou_o have_v do_v viz._n if_o the_o verity_n perspicuity_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n depend_v upon_o the_o breathe_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o as_o he_o express_v it_o a_o little_a further_o the_o infuse_v a_o spiritual_a light_n into_o our_o heart_n then_o whether_o people_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v recourse_n unto_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o light_n as_o the_o only_a interpreter_n judge_n and_o rule_n what_o scripture_n remain_v of_o force_n to_o our_o day_n and_o how_o and_o which_o way_n such_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v when_o thou_o have_v obtain_v such_o sober_a answer_n as_o thy_o question_n deserve_v at_o their_o hand_n i_o shall_v be_v very_o glad_a to_o have_v the_o perusal_n of_o they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o own_o and_o with_o our_o whole_a 1._o heart_n confess_v first_o that_o the_o scripture_n give_v forth_o by_o inspiration_n be_v a_o true_a and_o faithful_a narrative_n or_o declaration_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o man_n and_o his_o various_a deal_n with_o they_o respect_v precept_n prophecy_n threaten_n promise_n providence_n reward_n punishment_n deliverance_n doctrine_n example_n and_o practice_n secon_o 16._o that_o they_o be_v profitable_a for_o reproof_n instruction_n edification_n and_o comfort_n three_o that_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o only_o give_v man_n to_o read_v understand_v and_o use_v they_o to_o advantage_n 8_o as_o thomas_n collier_n have_v well_o express_v it_o 2._o about_o twenty_o five_o year_n ago_o 1_o viz._n and_o true_o brethren_n it_o be_v my_o earnest_a desire_n 249._o to_o see_v soul_n to_o live_v more_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o less_o in_o the_o letter_n and_o then_o they_o will_v see_v that_o we_o judge_v of_o the_o letter_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o of_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o letter_n which_o occasion_n so_o much_o ignorance_n among_o we_o and_o they_o who_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v our_o teacher_n be_v chief_z in_o this_o trespass_n four_o eh_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o new_a covenant_n rule_n and_o judge_n it_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n and_o ministry_n and_o dispensation_n of_o the_o latter_a day_n as_o there_o scripture_n abundant_o prove_v neh._n 9_o 19_o 20._o job_n 32._o 8._o isa_n 59_o 21._o joel_n 2._o 28_o 29._o hag._n 2._o 25._o mat._n 16._o 17._o jo._n 14._o 17_o 18_o 19_o chap._n 16._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o rom._n 8._o 1_o 9_o 14._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o gal._n 5._o 16_o 18._o eph._n 1._o 17._o i._n jo._n 2._o 20_o 27._o yet_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o the_o lord_n have_v and_o yet_o may_v make_v the_o holy_a scripture_n a_o mean_a to_o several_a in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o spirit_n of_o understanding_n and_o comfort_n and_o so_o far_o they_o may_v be_v a_o particular_a rule_n yea_o i_o do_v believe_v they_o have_v be_v and_o yet_o be_v next_o to_o a_o live_n and_o powerful_a ministry_n a_o more_o ordinary_a mean_a than_o many_o if_o not_o any_o other_o whatever_n howbeit_o we_o be_v not_o to_o centre_n here_o but_o press_v on_o forward_o to_o the_o life_n power_n and_o spirit_n itself_o of_o which_o they_o declare_v for_o into_o that_o god_n have_v determine_v to_o bring_v and_o as_o it_o be_v wind_n up_o his_o people_n by_o which_o they_o come_v to_o be_v fulfil_v whereas_o those_o that_o stick_v in_o the_o letter_n of_o they_o and_o pass_v not_o througâ—â—â—d_v beyond_o it_o into_o the_o life_n and_o virtue_n they_o bear_v record_n of_o know_v but_o as_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n do_v and_o can_v as_o such_o be_v true_a and_o faithful_a witness_n for_o the_o
a_o eternal_a structure_n of_o order_n and_o discipline_n a_o cover_n for_o all_o the_o wolf_n antichrist_n and_o hypocrite_n that_o have_v be_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o short_a no_o position_n can_v be_v more_o destructive_a to_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o true_a church_n that_o live_v in_o god_n and_o pernicious_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n by_o secure_v they_o in_o their_o fancy_v relation_n to_o a_o gospel-church_n whilst_o in_o a_o un-gospel_n spirit_n estrange_v from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o true_a gospel_n and_o unacquainted_a with_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o through_o faith_n overcome_v the_o world_n and_o know_v a_o wash_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o a_o be_v graft_v into_o the_o true_a vine_n and_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o the_o one_o spirit_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o holiness_n to_o conclude_v after_o this_o sort_n of_o doctrine_n man_n may_v be_v member_n of_o a_o gospel-church_n and_o not_o of_o the_o true_a church_n member_n of_o a_o gospel-church_n and_o not_o good_a christian_n no_o nor_o good_a man_n itself_o indeed_o such_o a_o pastor_n as_o our_o adversary_n fuit_v such_o a_o church_n and_o such_o a_o church_n exact_o sit_v such_o a_o pastor_n from_o who_o god_n deliver_v i_o and_o all_o people_n and_o they_o from_o themselves_o i_o mean_v the_o power_n and_o prevalency_n of_o that_o pernicious_a doctrine_n and_o spirit_n that_o now_o infect_v they_o he_o proceed_v however_o with_o what_o success_n we_o shall_v see_v reply_v p._n 59_o 60._o to_o this_o of_o their_o invisible_a church_n i_o tell_v w._n p_o of_o their_o officer_n very_o suitable_a to_o a_o conceit_a nothing_o fox_n mist_n p._n 2._o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n overseer_n the_o overseer_n to_o be_v invisible_a for_o they_o see_v with_o a_o invisible_a eye_n and_o so_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v invisible_a and_o not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o w._n perm_n meddle_v not_o with_o this_o which_o i_o dare_v say_v as_o much_o as_o he_o have_v of_o the_o quaker_n spirit_n he_o can_v tell_v the_o mean_v of_o himself_o rejoynder_n i_o have_v no_o reasâ—n_n to_o meddle_v with_o what_o i_o can_v not_o noâ—_n can_v yet_o find_v i_o entreat_v my_o reader_n to_o consider_v the_o unreasonableness_n of_o his_o taunt_n in_o his_o first_o book_n he_o 〈◊〉_d i_o to_o pag._n 8._o where_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d yet_o do_v i_o not_o place_v it_o to_o the_o account_n of_o his_o treachery_n the_o best_a construction_n he_o can_v make_v of_o any_o innocent_a omission_n on_o my_o part_n in_o his_o reply_n he_o send_v i_o to_o pag._n 2._o and_o there_o i_o be_o as_o wise_a as_o i_o be_v before_o no_o such_o word_n or_o matter_n appear_v what_o shall_v i_o say_v of_o such_o a_o adversary_n be_v i_o then_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o not_o mâ—ddling_v with_o what_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v or_o deserve_v i_o 〈◊〉_d better_a term_n at_o his_o hand_n who_o make_v no_o hard_a use_n of_o it_o in_o my_o answer_n or_o last_o be_v he_o not_o worthy_a of_o double_a blame_v that_o add_v to_o his_o first_o mistake_v a_o second_o and_o then_o abuse_v i_o as_o if_o on_o purpose_n i_o have_v avoid_v the_o diâ—â—_n of_o a_o authentic_a testimony_n hitherto_o not_o produce_v but_o suppose_v g._n f._n have_v ever_o write_v any_o such_o 〈◊〉_d doubtless_o by_o invisible_a overseer_n he_o only_o meanâ—_n spiritual_a not_o carnal-minded_n man_n who_o by_o the_o 〈…〉_z which_o the_o true_a god_n have_v open_v may_v watch_v over_o the_o flock_n as_o to_o their_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a condition_n this_o the_o follow_a word_n make_v good_a for_o they_o see_v with_o a_o invisible_a eye_n and_o so_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v invisible_a and_o not_o in_o the_o flesh_n in_o short_a they_o be_v not_o mere_a outward_a officer_n exercise_v a_o outward_a rule_n and_o dominion_n about_o outward_a thing_n but_o man_n qualify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o a_o inward_a discern_v to_o oversee_a the_o spiritual_a state_n of_o the_o church_n not_o that_o their_o person_n be_v invisible_a or_o their_o action_n towards_o the_o church_n but_o that_o heavenly_a faculty_n give_v they_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o render_v they_o overseer_n or_o man_n able_a to_o see_v or_o discern_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v of_o a_o invisible_a nature_n he_o fall_v very_o foul_a upon_o we_o in_o his_o first_o book_n because_o of_o a_o dutch-woman_n speak_v in_o one_o of_o our_o meeting_n in_o her_o own_o tongue_n charge_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o do_v orderly_o according_a to_o the_o popish_a mass_n which_o be_v to_o pray_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n to_o which_o i_o make_v a_o large_a and_o i_o hope_v sufficient_a answer_n of_o which_o he_o report_v but_o these_o two_o or_o three_o parcel_n first_o that_o i_o call_v it_o a_o disingeâ—â—ous_a reflection_n next_o that_o we_o do_v not_o affect_v such_o obscurity_n last_o the_o divine_a light_n power_n or_o spirit_n inward_o manifest_v be_v the_o one_o tongue_n to_o the_o child_n of_o light_n this_o he_o call_v foolish_a antiscriptural_a ridicuâ—us_a but_o if_o it_o be_v so_o i_o owe_v it_o to_o he_o alone_o who_o have_v â—ade_v so_o foolish_a and_o false_a a_o citation_n of_o my_o word_n howbeit_o he_o say_v nothing_o to_o what_o he_o have_v cite_v his_o 〈◊〉_d word_n set_v aside_o his_o reflection_n be_v disingeâ—ous_a because_o such_o a_o practice_n be_v not_o common_a or_o usualâ—ith_v â—ith_z we_o nay_o that_o be_v accidental_a therefore_o to_o â—arge_v it_o upon_o we_o as_o conformable_a to_o the_o orderliness_n of_o the_o popish_a mass_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o principle_n with_o we_o to_o teach_v as_o with_o romanist_n to_o pray_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n be_v more_o than_o disingenuous_a for_o it_o be_v false_a and_o malicious_a be_v throw_v out_o by_o he_o on_o purpose_n to_o infame_v and_o disgrace_v we_o that_o we_o do_v not_o affect_v such_o obscurity_n i_o affirm_v and_o our_o practice_n evidence_v it_o be_v rather_o jeer_v for_o our_o too_o much_o rusticity_n and_o plainness_n and_o our_o frequent_a decry_v of_o dark_a school-phrase_n and_o turn_v rhetoric_n by_o which_o great_a writer_n wrap_v up_o their_o matter_n from_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o vulgar_a that_o the_o divine_a light_n power_n or_o spirit_n inward_o manifest_v be_v none_o of_o my_o word_n i_o will_v report_v my_o answer_n both_o more_o large_o and_o true_o and_o leave_v it_o with_o the_o conscience_n of_o my_o reader_n thus_o the_o single_a power_n of_o the_o almighty_a may_v both_o strike_v astonishment_n and_o give_v refreshment_n where_o the_o word_n utter_v be_v not_o always_o understand_v since_o he_o frequent_o do_v both_o without_o they_o understanding_n and_o inward_a sense_n be_v two_o thing_n for_o the_o devil_n may_v speak_v the_o best_a word_n in_o the_o bible_n and_o be_v a_o undiscovered_a devil_n still_o except_o by_o this_o divine_a light_n power_n and_o spirit_n he_o be_v inward_o manifest_v consequent_o a_o right_a sense_n may_v be_v have_v where_o word_n may_v not_o be_v understand_v which_o sense_n be_v the_o one_o tongue_n to_o the_o child_n of_o light_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o only_o decry_v all_o design_a obscurity_n by_o pray_v and_o preach_v in_o unknown_a language_n but_o with_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o we_o choose_v rather_o by_o far_o to_o speak_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n as_o well_o as_o have_v the_o sense_n of_o our_o spirit_n nor_o do_v ever_o any_o quaker_n yet_o pretend_v to_o be_v move_v to_o pray_v in_o a_o unknown_a language_n whilst_o he_o be_v master_n of_o that_o which_o be_v well_o know_v to_o the_o people_n since_o than_o we_o do_v not_o affect_v obscurity_n the_o case_n of_o the_o papist_n who_o pray_v in_o latin_a rather_o than_o in_o their_o native_a or_o vulgar_a tongue_n he_o be_v very_o disingenuous_a in_o that_o reflection_n but_o in_o reply_n to_o all_o this_o he_o only_o give_v we_o thus_o much_o reply_v pag._n 60._o sure_o i_o be_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o who_o the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v direct_v be_v not_o the_o quaker_n spirit_n nor_o its_o doctrine_n the_o same_o with_o they_o in_o the_o same_o case_n i_o shall_v be_v to_o he_o that_o speak_v a_o barbarian_a and_o he_o that_o speak_v shall_v be_v a_o barbarian_a to_o i_o i_o cor._n 14._o 11._o rejoynder_n i_o will_v fain_o know_v by_o what_o mean_v j._n faldo_n have_v that_o discern_v between_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o quaker_n be_v it_o because_o the_o dutch-woman_n speak_v in_o a_o english_a meeting_n do_v we_o hold_v teach_v or_o practise_v any_o such_o thing_n
beside_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o though_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n may_v render_v he_o as_o a_o barbarian_a to_o he_o that_o understand_v he_o not_o will_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v a_o barbarian_a or_o that_o he_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o he_o by_o no_o mean_n for_o he_o may_v speak_v mystery_n in_o the_o spirit_n as_o say_v the_o apostle_n vers_fw-la 2._o man_n may_v also_o pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n vers_fw-la 14._o a_o man_n may_v bless_v praise_v and_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n vers_fw-la 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o nay_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o such_o a_o one_o very_o thou_o give_v thanks_o well_o now_o how_o all_o this_o can_v be_v and_o yet_o that_o such_o a_o person_n shall_v be_v act_v by_o another_o spirit_n than_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o apostle_n for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o can_v see_v in_o short_a the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o tongue_n be_v for_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o vers_n 22._o but_o our_o friend_n speak_v among_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o though_o they_o do_v not_o all_o know_v what_o her_o bare_a word_n import_v yet_o they_o may_v be_v and_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o divine_a power_n in_o which_o she_o speak_v which_o give_v a_o general_a refreshment_n unto_o they_o of_o that_o assembly_n that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o it_o otherwise_o all_o fellowship_n in_o spirit_n must_v be_v renounce_v but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v any_o thing_n j._n f_n froth_n will_v have_v it_o because_o its_o unknown_a to_o his_o thick_a and_o carnal_a understanding_n however_o the_o want_n of_o a_o know_a tongue_n may_v render_v one_o less_o profitable_a but_o not_o less_o a_o christian_n for_o a_o time_n shall_v come_v the_o same_o apostle_n say_v that_o tongue_n shall_v cease_v but_o never_o that_o christianity_n or_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n shall_v cease_v therefore_o to_o reâ—ute_v all_o that_o can_v speak_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n antichristian_a or_o of_o another_o spirit_n than_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v unworthy_a of_o any_o man_n that_o make_v any_o the_o least_o pretence_n to_o the_o christian-religion_n indeed_o to_o common_a sense_n one_o passage_n more_o than_o we_o conclude_v this_o chapter_n reply_v p._n 60._o to_o my_o reflection_n upon_o their_o affirm_v she_o speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n because_o they_o all_o find_a reâ—reshings_n viz._n so_o have_v child_n many_o a_o time_n of_o puppet-play_n w._n p._n call_v i_o all_o to_o nought_o especial_o because_o i_o can_v not_o as_o he_o say_v but_o think_v it_o mean_v by_o refresh_n what_o come_v from_o god_n but_o let_v not_o penn_n think_v we_o take_v ourselves_o bind_v to_o reverence_v such_o foolery_n rejoynder_n that_o it_o be_v a_o reflection_n he_o confess_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o a_o unseemly_a one_o i_o refer_v to_o every_o man_n of_o conscience_n i_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o oblige_v j._n faldo_n to_o believe_v what_o we_o say_v but_o reprove_v his_o profane_a scoff_v at_o what_o we_o believe_v i_o will_v have_v so_o much_o regard_n to_o any_o people_n serious_o profess_v religion_n as_o not_o to_o explain_v what_o they_o mean_v by_o their_o refreshment_n by_o the_o pleasure_n some_o irreligious_a people_n take_v at_o the_o vain_a and_o frothy_a sport_n of_o puppet-play_n and_o the_o worst_a word_n i_o give_v he_o and_o his_o comparison_n be_v profaneness_n further_o add_v that_o it_o outdo_v ben._n johnson_n alchemist_n a_o play_n make_v in_o scorn_n of_o puritan_n which_o all_o good_a man_n detest_v and_o himself_o die_v abhor_v but_o why_o may_v not_o people_n be_v refresh_v in_o their_o soul_n from_o that_o divine_a power_n which_o may_v attend_v a_o person_n speak_v in_o a_o language_n unknown_a suppose_v a_o godly_a assembly_n of_o english_a people_n and_o a_o english_a preacher_n endue_v with_o god_n holy_a spirit_n and_o there_o happen_v into_o such_o a_o congregation_n some_o serious_a foreigner_n of_o the_o same_o judgement_n be_v it_o absurd_a to_o say_v that_o notwithstanding_o their_o ignorance_n of_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n speak_v they_o may_v have_v a_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o the_o zeal_n power_n and_o spirit_n that_o eminent_o attend_v the_o preacher_n if_o it_o be_v how_o much_o more_o ridiculous_a be_v it_o then_o for_o people_n to_o say_v it_o glad_v their_o heart_n to_o see_v such_o a_o godly_a countenance_n or_o to_o hear_v the_o voice_n or_o sound_n of_o this_o or_o the_o other_o good_a man_n though_o they_o have_v no_o distinct_a understanding_n of_o his_o word_n i_o be_o in_o this_o case_n a_o more_o allowable_a witness_n then_o j._n faldo_n who_o have_v see_v sinner_n strike_v the_o weak_a strengthen_v and_o the_o strong_a confirm_v at_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n declare_v in_o a_o language_n they_o can_v not_o understand_v the_o divine_a power_n and_o virtue_n go_v forth_o and_o they_o be_v judge_v comfort_v or_o confirm_v in_o themselves_o and_o they_o no_o fool_n though_o j._n faldo_n call_v such_o thing_n foolery_n and_o pupppet-playes_a to_o deny_v this_o be_v to_o overthrow_v spiritual_a fellowship_n in_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o and_o to_o centre_n in_o this_o atheistical_a notion_n that_o all_o our_o knowledge_n of_o god_n come_v in_o by_o our_o carnal_a eye_n and_o ear_n that_o be_v what_o other_o have_v write_v and_o what_o other_o have_v tell_v i_o that_o i_o believe_v and_o therefore_o i_o believe_v and_o not_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o this_o infallible_a spirit_n of_o god_n in_o myself_o which_o credulity_n render_v he_o more_o like_a rome_n in_o that_o wherein_o she_o be_v condemnable_a than_o any_o thing_n he_o can_v true_o suggest_v of_o we_o but_o this_o gross_a doctrine_n be_v so_o obvious_o teach_v by_o our_o adversary_n in_o his_o first_o book_n second_o part_n p._n 91._o we_o have_v the_o less_o reason_n to_o wonder_v that_o foolery_n and_o puppet-plays_a be_v the_o best_a word_n he_o can_v bestow_v upon_o the_o divine_a consolation_n refreshment_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n within_o men._n we_o will_v add_v these_o testimony_n as_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o chapter_n w._n tindal_n in_o his_o work_n p._n 250._o church_n the_o elect_n in_o who_o heart_n god_n have_v write_v his_o law_n with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o give_v they_o a_o feel_a faith_n of_o the_o mercy_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n d._n barns_n work_n p._n 244._o the_o holy_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o congregation_n that_o be_v sanctify_v in_o spirit_n redeem_v with_o christ_n blood_n and_o stick_v fast_o and_o sure_a alone_o to_o the_o promise_n that_o he_o make_v therein_o so_o that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o no_o exterior_a thing_n but_o invisible_a from_o carnal_a eye_n i_o say_v not_o that_o they_o be_v invisible_a that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o holy_a church_n in_o herself_o be_v invisible_a as_o faith_n be_v and_o her_o pureness_n and_o cleanness_n be_v before_o christ_n only_o and_o not_o before_o the_o world_n for_o the_o world_n have_v no_o judgement_n nor_o knowledge_n of_o she_o but_o all_o her_o honour_n and_o cleanness_n be_v before_o christ_n sure_a and_o fast_o peter_n martyr_n four_o part_n of_o common_a place_n cap._n 1_o pag._n 1._o the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n be_v derive_v of_o the_o greek_a verse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o call_v for_o none_o can_v be_v partaker_n thereof_o which_o come_v not_o thereunto_o by_o the_o call_v of_o god_n and_o to_o define_v it_o we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o company_n of_o believer_n and_o regenerate_a person_n who_o god_n gather_v together_o in_o christ_n by_o the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v every_o where_o call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n because_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o have_v he_o for_o their_o head_n of_o who_o by_o the_o joint_n and_o sinew_n they_o take_v their_o grow_v and_o attain_v unto_o life_n by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n christoph_n goad_n p._n 37._o it_o be_v a_o sad_a thing_n that_o there_o be_v church_n that_o think_v it_o be_v enough_o there_o be_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n that_o we_o be_v in_o church-fellowship_n and_o so_o lie_v down_o together_o and_o sleep_v i_o have_v no_o quarrel_n with_o church_n or_o any_o form_n but_o such_o as_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n in_o they_o here_o be_v all_o asleep_a asleep_a in_o death_n t._n collier_n work_n p._n 42._o the_o church_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o spiritual_a seed_n the_o seed_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n t._n collier_n p._n 102._o the_o church_n which_o be_v christ_n kingdom_n be_v a_o people_n saint_n
in_o his_o own_o unclean_a wisdom_n to_o be_v perform_v at_o his_o own_o time_n and_o in_o his_o own_o will_n which_o i_o answer_v thus_o it_o seem_v then_o that_o what_o prayer_n w._n smith_n passage_n reflect_v upon_o be_v gospel-prayer_n in_o j._n faldo_n account_n of_o this_o he_o take_v no_o notice_n he_o may_v think_v it_o be_v his_o inâ—â—st_n but_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v not_o his_o honesty_n to_o omit_v it_o for_o it_o be_v to_o entitle_v prayer_n hateful_a to_o god_n gospel_n that_o he_o may_v have_v his_o will_n of_o we_o in_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o we_o deny_v gospel-prayer_n he_o be_v far_o from_o the_o carriage_n of_o a_o worthy_a and_o generous_a adversary_n in_o this_o that_o know_v how_o apt_a many_o be_v to_o receive_v any_o charge_n against_o we_o will_v have_v act_v deliberate_o and_o faithful_o as_o one_o concern_v by_o the_o constraint_n of_o conscience_n when_o he_o alas_o send_v his_o many_o charge_n as_o false_a as_o black_a to_o incense_v the_o ignorant_a and_o credulous_n against_o we_o revenge_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o some_o hearer_n and_o that_o which_o follow_v animate_v he_o to_o this_o unchristian_a essay_n but_o he_o proceed_v thus_o that_o we_o own_v no_o prayer_n that_o be_v not_o by_o immediate_a inspiration_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o without_o the_o use_n of_o our_o conception_n and_o direction_n of_o our_o understanding_n he_o bring_v two_o or_o three_o testimony_n to_o confirm_v this_o limb_n of_o his_o charge_n i_o avoid_v report_v they_o by_o confess_v the_o matter_n my_o business_n be_v therefore_o to_o mantain_n our_o assertion_n in_o order_n to_o which_o i_o produce_v john_n 4._o 24._o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o truth_n which_o he_o leave_v out_o and_o from_o thence_o i_o give_v the_o argument_n by_o he_o repeat_v which_o he_o be_v please_v to_o call_v witless_a and_o truthless_a as_o if_o say_v he_o the_o understanding_n conception_n and_o will_n of_o man_n in_o prayer_n must_v needs_o exclude_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n exclude_v they_o but_o this_o reader_n we_o will_v easy_o scatter_v for_o if_o man_n offer_v up_o his_o own_o conception_n he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o offer_v up_o what_o be_v inject_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o alone_a god_n child_n cry_v abba_n father_n for_o by_o man_n own_o conception_n i_o mean_v what_o simple_o proceed_v from_o man_n and_o where_o any_o man_n pray_v such_o conception_n he_o must_v needs_o exclude_v the_o injection_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o offer_v up_o a_o unclean_a sacrifice_n else_o there_o will_v be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o the_o wicked_a the_o will_n of_o man_n in_o prayer_n be_v not_o mention_v in_o the_o first_o boook_v but_o if_o by_o will_v he_o mean_v man_n pray_v in_o his_o own_o power_n and_o how_o and_o when_o he_o please_v we_o also_o deny_v that_o for_o how_o can_v he_o be_v say_v to_o pray_v with_o thâ—_n spirit_n and_o worship_n in_o the_o spirit_n who_o act_v without_o the_o will_n guidance_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o if_o hâ—_n mean_v the_o will_n of_o man_n subject_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n anâ—_n râ—le_a of_o the_o spirit_n than_o we_o say_v such_o prayer_n be_v not_o in_o tâ—â—_n will_v of_o man_n proper_o but_o in_o his_o will_n to_o who_o the_o willâ—_n man_n be_v subject_v that_o be_v proper_o do_v in_o the_o will_n of_o man_n which_o be_v do_v at_o man_n disposal_n or_o be_v in_o man_n power_n to_o perform_v but_o it_o be_v not_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o man_n will_n to_o offer_v up_o a_o spiritual_a prayer_n consequent_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o furnish_v man_n with_o that_o capacity_n so_o that_o by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n we_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o will_n subject_v but_o the_o will_v absolute_a and_o that_o we_o exclude_v the_o will_n of_o man_n in_o that_o case_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o the_o will_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n life_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o i_o paul_n that_o live_v but_o christ_n in_o i_o it_o be_v not_o i_o paul_n that_o pray_v but_o the_o spirit_n that_o pray_v in_o i_o that_o be_v i_o paul_n live_v by_o and_o through_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o in_o subjection_n to_o he_o and_o i_o paul_n pray_v by_o and_o through_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o subjection_n to_o its_o holy_a motion_n i_o distinguish_v between_o thing_n be_v do_v contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n for_o paul_n may_v pray_v not_o according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n but_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o yet_o not_o pray_v contrary_a to_o his_o own_o will_n because_o resign_v of_o his_o own_o will_n unto_o the_o power_n and_o leading_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o be_v act_v by_o that_o whereby_o he_o receive_v a_o new_a will_n even_o the_o will_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o do_v not_o resist_v or_o act_v contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o spirit_n though_o not_o according_a to_o his_o own_o will._n but_o for_o our_o adversary_n to_o say_v we_o deny_v the_o use_n of_o our_o understanding_n in_o prayer_n be_v a_o great_a mistake_n if_o not_o a_o slander_n that_o which_o i_o object_v against_o be_v a_o other_o word_n by_o he_o carelef_o or_o design_o omit_v to_o wit_n the_o direction_n of_o our_o understanding_n for_o there_o be_v as_o much_o difference_n between_o the_o use_n of_o our_o understanding_n and_o direction_n of_o our_o understanding_n as_o between_o a_o master_n and_o a_o servant_n as_o to_o command_v &_o obey_v understanding_n be_v always_o make_v use_v of_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o prayer_n for_o without_o it_o there_o will_v be_v no_o subject_a for_o the_o spirit_n to_o act_v or_o work_v upon_o but_o the_o direction_n of_o our_o understanding_n in_o prayer_n be_v perfect_o exclusive_a of_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o there_o can_v be_v two_o director_n beside_o if_o the_o direction_n in_o prayer_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o understanding_n there_o be_v nothing_o leave_v that_o may_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o spirit_n wherefore_o say_v we_o the_o understanding_n be_v not_o to_o direct_v but_o to_o be_v direct_v in_o prayer_n to_o almighty_a god_n by_o his_o own_o holy_a spirit_n according_a to_o that_o notable_a passage_n rom._n 8._o 26_o 27._o the_o spirit_n also_o help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n which_o can_v be_v utter_v and_o he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n know_v what_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n i_o offer_v eight_o argument_n in_o defence_n of_o this_o doctrine_n whereof_o he_o cite_v but_o one_o and_o say_v no_o more_o to_o it_o then_o i_o have_v report_v for_o that_o little_a he_o add_v be_v but_o a_o aggravation_n of_o his_o forementioned_a consequence_n 133._o seven_o then_o of_o my_o argument_n remain_v unmedle_v with_o 14._o i_o will_v hint_n at_o three_o to_o show_v not_o any_o reason_n but_o my_o adversary_n shuffle_v if_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o not_o by_o their_o own_o will_v conception_n and_o direction_n than_o no_o access_n to_o god_n without_o it_o consequent_o prayer_n without_o the_o lead_v of_o god_n spirit_n be_v not_o acceptable_a with_o he_o again_o if_o no_o prophecy_n or_o preach_v be_v to_o be_v of_o old_a but_o by_o the_o revelation_n or_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n though_o but_o to_o mortal_a man_n of_o far_o great_a reason_n shall_v not_o any_o prayer_n be_v make_v to_o the_o eternal_a only_o wise_a god_n without_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n last_o man_n of_o himself_o be_v unable_a to_o think_v a_o good_a thought_n and_o as_o the_o professor_n say_v from_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n to_o the_o sole_a of_o the_o foot_n altogether_o unclean_a therefore_o he_o can_v not_o perform_v gospel-prayer_n by_o the_o direction_n of_o his_o own_o understanding_n use_v of_o his_o own_o conception_n and_o strength_n of_o his_o own_o will._n to_o this_o purpose_n be_v my_o four_o argument_n which_o with_o those_o that_o go_v before_o and_o follow_v after_o it_o my_o adversary_n unmanful_o decline_v i_o will_v conclude_v this_o chapter_n with_o six_o testimony_n the_o first_o out_o of_o a_o venerable_a author_n with_o almost_o all_o nonconformist_n j._n calvin_n in_o one_o of_o his_o
sermon_n upon_o job_n 32._o 8._o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o dwell_v in_o man_n etc._n etc._n man_n say_v he_o can_v discern_v any_o whit_n of_o god_n secret_a until_o he_o be_v enlighten_v we_o can_v never_o by_o our_o will_n reach_v so_o high_a as_o to_o know_v god_n we_o must_v put_v our_o reason_n from_o we_o and_o renounce_v it_o utter_o what_o say_v j._n faldo_n to_o this_o doctrine_n of_o his_o father_n calvin_n again_o if_o we_o will_v have_v our_o lord_n to_o fill_v we_o with_o his_o wisdom_n it_o behove_v we_o to_o become_v fool_n that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o must_v not_o bring_v any_o thing_n of_o our_o own_o for_o that_o be_v the_o shut_n of_o the_o door_n against_o god_n h._n bullenger_n 4._o decad._n serm._n 5._o p._n 665._o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n pray_v in_o this_o world_n be_v enlighten_v and_o kindle_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n groan_v and_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o saint_n w._n perkins_n the_o english_a calvin_n in_o the_o same_o man_n thought_n p._n 336._o 21._o write_v thus_o all_o exercise_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n the_o inward_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v of_o themselves_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n whereas_o our_o word_n and_o deed_n be_v not_o simple_o but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v find_v in_o the_o renew_a motion_n of_o the_o heart_n gualt_n cradok_v upon_o ephes_n 3._o p._n 169._o that_o you_o may_v see_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o power_n what_o a_o world_n of_o prayer_n do_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n put_v into_o thy_o heart_n that_o thou_o be_v never_o able_a to_o utter_v with_o thy_o mouth_n all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n can_v make_v one_o spiritual_a petition_n we_o may_v make_v form_n of_o prayer_n but_o now_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n that_o make_v prayer_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o he_o spirit_n pray_v with_o sigh_v and_o groan_v unutterable_o i_o speak_v to_o they_o that_o know_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o the_o lord_n shall_v only_o hear_v the_o prayer_n thou_o make_v with_o thy_o mouth_n thou_o will_v be_v a_o poor_a man_n but_o the_o lord_n respect_v the_o prayer_n of_o thy_o heart_n w._n dell._n serm._n christ_n spirit_n etc._n etc._n p._n 35._o when_o god_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o give_v we_o the_o spirit_n he_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n to_o ask_v it_o yea_o god_n give_v we_o the_o spirit_n that_o by_o it_o we_o may_v ask_v the_o spirit_n see_v no_o man_n can_v ask_v the_o spirit_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n act_v 1._o 14._o dr._n j._n everad_n the_o great_a spiritual_a separatist_n in_o king_n james_n and_o charles_n the_o fir_v time_n be_v assure_v whatever_o prayer_n whatever_o sigh_n whatever_o groan_v thou_o put_v up_o to_o he_o he_o loathe_v all_o but_o what_o his_o son_n make_v but_o all_o his_o request_n be_v hear_v and_o grant_v pag._n 225_o be_v sure_o that_o your_o prayer_n be_v such_o as_o become_v god_n ear_n to_o hear_v for_o all_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o flesh_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v displease_v to_o god_n pag._n 243._o not_o the_o best_a duty_n you_o can_v perform_v will_v please_v he_o except_o they_o be_v salt_v and_o season_v by_o his_o own_o son_n p._n 9_o never_o think_v that_o all_o your_o prayer_n your_o tear_n your_o alm_n etc._n etc._n please_v he_o but_o only_o that_o which_o be_v his_o son_n be_v own_o action_n and_o work_n in_o you_o p._n 355._o but_o know_v he_o god_n regard_v none_o of_o these_o prayer_n but_o when_o his_o son_n in_o who_o he_o be_v well_o please_v when_o he_o pray_v he_o hear_v he_o always_o but_o if_o any_o other_o pray_v he_o regard_v not_o p._n 438._o 442._o again_o it_o must_v be_v his_o son_n work_n in_o we_o else_o he_o loathe_v all_o even_o the_o best_a of_o the_o sacrifice_n if_o it_o be_v not_o jesus_n christ_n in_o we_o that_o do_v all_o viz._n that_o love_v god_n and_o fear_v god_n and_o obey_v god_n and_o believe_v in_o god_n etc._n etc._n his_o father_n regard_v it_o not_o but_o what_o think_v j._n faldo_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n j._n calvin_n w._n perkins_n h._n bullenger_n gu._n cradok_v be_v unquestionable_a w._n dell_n master_n of_o cajus_n college_n in_o late_a time_n and_o for_o dr._n j._n everad_n his_o work_n be_v licence_v decemb._n 6._o 1652_o by_o no_o less_o man_n then_o j._n caril_n and_o approve_v by_o tho_n brook_n and_o mat._n parker_n all_o three_o independent_a pastor_n the_o first_o late_o decease_v the_o other_o two_o not_o many_o day_n ago_o live_v who_o i_o hope_v be_v able_a to_o justify_v their_o kindness_n to_o that_o notable_a and_o doubtless_o very_o religious_a man._n perhaps_o the_o truth_n may_v find_v better_a quarter_n for_o these_o great_a author_n sake_n therefore_o i_o bring_v they_o though_o indeed_o it_o be_v true_o lamentable_a that_o the_o professor_n of_o our_o age_n will_v not_o know_v the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n they_o hold_v in_o great_a admiration_n when_o they_o meet_v with_o they_o in_o the_o poor_a quaker_n write_n but_o instead_o of_o acknowledge_v miseraby_n browbeat_a they_o with_o oppobrious_a language_n thereby_o bring_v the_o great_a truth_n into_o suspicion_n with_o the_o vulgar_a but_o oh_o lord_n god_n of_o truth_n this_o have_v be_v the_o portion_n of_o thy_o people_n and_o lot_z of_o thy_o child_n who_o thou_o have_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o world_n in_o all_o age_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o who_o boast_v themselves_o in_o other_o man_n labour_n and_o have_v a_o name_n to_o live_v but_o be_v dead_a to_o that_o life_n in_o which_o they_o shall_v live_v to_o thou_o they_o seem_v to_o honour_v the_o prophet_n and_o garnish_v the_o sepulcher_n of_o thy_o servant_n that_o be_v at_o rest_n but_o have_v err_v from_o the_o conduct_n of_o thy_o spirit_n and_o resist_v the_o holy_a motion_n of_o it_o they_o be_v become_v the_o great_a persecutor_n resister_n and_o vilifier_n of_o thy_o holy_a live_a pure_a and_o spiritual_a way_n oh_o lord_n god_n arise_v for_o thy_o great_a name_n sake_n seize_v upon_o their_o conscience_n by_o thy_o invisible_a word_n of_o power_n lay_v judgement_n to_o the_o line_n and_o righteousness_n to_o the_o plummet_n dash_v their_o fine_a carve_a image_n in_o piece_n and_o let_v thy_o consume_a fire_n take_v hold_v on_o their_o chaff_n and_o stubble_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o thy_o righteous_a balance_n that_o they_o may_v see_v they_o and_o their_o religion_n to_o be_v light_a than_o vanity_n that_o they_o may_v witness_v thy_o mighty_a work_n of_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n before_o they_o depart_v hence_o and_o be_v never_o see_v more_o through_o jesus_n christ_n the_o alone_a advocate_n and_o mediator_n intercessor_n redeemer_n and_o saviour_n of_o all_o thy_o dear_a child_n who_o have_v believe_v in_o his_o heavenly_a appearance_n by_o who_o be_v everlasting_a honour_n glory_n and_o dominion_n amen_n chap._n vi_o of_o positive_a ordinance_n as_o our_o adversary_n call_v they_o to_o wit_n baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n he_o introduce_v his_o discourse_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n with_o a_o account_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o these_o ordinance_n distinguish_v they_o by_o natural_a and_o positive_a he_o except_v against_o my_o report_n of_o one_o part_n of_o his_o doctrine_n call_v it_o by_o no_o mild_a a_o name_n then_o forgery_n i_o will_v give_v both_o our_o quotation_n that_o my_o reader_n may_v the_o better_o see_v what_o ground_n he_o have_v for_o such_o severe_a reflection_n i_o cite_v he_o thus_o the_o ordinance_n hitherto_o consider_v be_v call_v moral_a from_o their_o natural_a obligation_n although_o respect_v their_o substance_n they_o deserve_v a_o more_o evangelical_n denomination_n without_o which_o we_o can_v call_v they_o christian_a ordinance_n this_o he_o call_v forge_v corupt_v his_o word_n and_o that_o he_o that_o have_v the_o conscience_n to_o deal_v with_o such_o a_o adversary_n may_v make_v he_o say_v what_o he_o list_v reply_v p._n 56._o i_o will_v now_o puncual_o transcribe_v his_o word_n as_o himself_o have_v quote_v they_o and_o a_o plain_a self-defeat_a will_v lie_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o all_o this_o displeasure_n reply_v p._n 66._o my_o word_n be_v these_o to_o a_o letter_n the_o ordinance_n i_o have_v hitherto_o consider_v be_v call_v moral_a from_o their_o natural_a obligation_n although_o that_o substantial_a and_o essential_a part_n and_o qualification_n of_o they_o their_o respect_n to_o a_o mediator_n will_v require_v a_o denomination_n more_o evangelical_n and_o without_o which_o we_o can_v call_v they_o gospel_n or_o christian_a ordinance_n let_v vv._n p._n make_v the_o best_a advantage_n for_o his_o cause_n these_o word_n will_v afford_v he_o and_o spare_v not_o rejoynder_n have_v
to_o mis-eite_a mis-rend_a or_o misapp_o our_o write_n to_o conclude_v he_o seem_v to_o write_v at_o all_o adventure_n supply_v his_o weakness_n with_o confidence_n and_o drown_v the_o noise_n of_o his_o own_o forgery_n by_o his_o vehement_a clamour_n against_o such_o imaginary_a one_o as_o he_o have_v provide_v for_o i_o to_o go_v under_o my_o name_n which_o be_v his_o great_a of_o all_o i_o hearty_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o he_o may_v be_v stop_v in_o this_o unconscionable_a course_n and_o come_v to_o find_v true_a repentance_n that_o eternal_a anguish_n do_v not_o irrecoverable_o overtake_v he_o as_o the_o just_a recompense_n of_o such_o unjust_a deal_v with_o we_o his_o three_o citation_n be_v out_o of_o i._o penington_n can_v outward_a blood_n cleanse_v the_o conscience_n can_v outward_a water_n wash_v the_o soul_n clean_a his_o comment_n upon_o it_o be_v this_o a_o plain_a denial_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n shed_v on_o the_o cross_n to_o cleanse_v the_o soul_n from_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n by_o its_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v do_v i._n p._n deny_v or_o any_o way_n meddle_v with_o the_o outward_a blood_n concern_v the_o gild_n of_o sin_n past_a how_o far_o it_o have_v a_o influence_n into_o justification_n take_v justification_n in_o that_o sense_n but_o do_v not_o i_o p._n treat_v of_o the_o outward_a blood_n with_o respect_n to_o purgation_n and_o sanctification_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o present_a nature_n act_v and_o habit_n of_o sin_n that_o lodge_v therein_o be_v there_o no_o difference_n betwixt_o be_v pardon_v sin_n past_a and_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o and_o be_v renew_v and_o regenerate_v in_o mind_n and_o spirit_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o that_o conversion_n his_o reply_n to_o this_o though_o he_o give_v not_o two_o line_n of_o what_o i_o now_o repeat_v out_o of_o my_o answer_n lie_v thus_o reply_v pag._n 74._o and_o if_o we_o allow_v penn_n construction_n that_o he_o deny_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o call_v outward_a to_o have_v a_o influence_n into_o sanctification_n he_o commit_v a_o foul_a error_n for_o cleanse_v the_o conscience_n by_o sanctification_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o convenant_n be_v by_o christ_n say_v to_o be_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n wherein_o all_o the_o promise_n and_o mercy_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v assert_v of_o which_o i_o think_v cleanse_v by_o sanctification_n be_v none_o of_o the_o least_o rejoynder_n if_o by_o the_o promise_n of_o sanctification_n to_o be_v assert_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n he_o understand_v that_o both_o the_o promise_n of_o sanctification_n and_o all_o other_o promise_v relate_v to_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v assert_v ratify_v and_o seal_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o and_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n i_o shall_v hearty_o and_o cheerful_o submit_v but_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n shed_v so_o many_o hundred_o year_n ago_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o ungodly_a man_n be_v the_o inherent_a real_a purger_n of_o the_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n i_o must_v deny_v what_o he_o say_v for_o the_o scripture_n attribute_n sanctification_n to_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n it_o be_v one_o article_n of_o the_o common_a creed_n of_o the_o call_v christian_n viz._n the_o lavour_n of_o regeneration_n which_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n but_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o j._n faldo_n defend_v himself_n from_o abuse_v i_o penington_n word_n to_o wit_n that_o by_o ask_v can_v outward_a blood_n cleanse_v can_v outward_a water_n wash_v the_o soul_n he_o will_v make_v he_o to_o deny_v christ_n sacrifice_v of_o himself_o upon_o the_o cross_n to_o have_v any_o influence_n towards_o the_o remit_v of_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n past_a which_o be_v quite_o another_o thing_n as_o this_o argument_n manifest_v which_o natural_o express_v j._n faldo_n wrest_v of_o i._o p_n word_n he_o that_o deny_v outward_a blood_n can_v cleanse_v the_o conscience_n deny_v that_o outward_a blood_n may_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n whereby_o to_o declare_v the_o remission_n of_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n past_a which_o be_v so_o absolute_o and_o obvious_o false_a that_o it_o may_v be_v see_v of_o every_o mean_a capacity_n yet_o hitherto_o j._n faldo_n reason_v run_n once_o again_o before_o we_o leave_v he_o thus_o he_o that_o be_v pardon_v the_o gild_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v pass_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n declare_v remission_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v by_o the_o same_o blood_n wash_v cleanse_v renew_v and_o regenerate_v in_o his_o inward_a man_n from_o the_o very_a nature_n power_n and_o indwelling_a of_o sin_n which_o be_v as_o untrue_a as_o the_o other_o yet_o both_o these_o argument_n follow_v upon_o j._n f_o '_o be_v misrendering_a of_o i._o penington_n '_o s_z word_n but_o his_o credit_n in_o this_o particular_a be_v not_o at_o all_o blemish_v by_o his_o comment_n upon_o i._n p_n s_o word_n if_o we_o will_v believe_v he_o for_o he_o think_v it_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o a_o passage_n out_o of_o w._n smith_n reply_n catech._n pag._n 64._o we_o believe_v that_o christ_n in_o we_o do_v offer_v up_o himself_o a_o live_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o we_o by_o which_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v appease_v to_o we_o this_o passage_n i_o cite_v which_o pen_n among_o many_o other_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o and_o if_o this_o can_v be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n shed_v at_o jerusalem_n on_o the_o cross_n of_o wood_n it_o be_v a_o most_o incredible_a mystery_n rejoynder_n there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n friendly_a reader_n in_o unfolding_a his_o pretend_a mystery_n if_o the_o question_n unto_o which_o the_o answer_n be_v make_v be_v consider_v which_o be_v this_o what_o be_v your_o faith_n concern_v christ_n in_o you_o as_o a_o redeemer_n which_o relate_v not_o to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n shed_v on_o the_o cross_n of_o wood_n wherefore_o to_o make_v the_o answer_n deny_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v declare_v by_o christ_n sacrifice_v of_o his_o body_n upon_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o question_n to_o be_v answer_v be_v like_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o injustice_n towards_o we_o if_o the_o answer_n have_v reject_v that_o sacrifice_n we_o shall_v have_v condemn_v it_o as_o much_o as_o he_o have_v abuse_v it_o but_o unless_o he_o deny_v that_o christ_n offer_v himself_o in_o his_o child_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o mediate_a sacrifice_n w._n smith_n word_n be_v so_o far_o from_o deny_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n shed_v upon_o the_o cross_n of_o wood_n that_o he_o must_v allow_v they_o to_o be_v sound_a in_o themselves_o for_o christ_n be_v a_o mediator_n and_o a_o attoner_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o his_o people_n at_o what_o time_n they_o shall_v fall_v under_o any_o miscarriage_n if_o they_o unfeigned_o repent_v according_a to_o 1_o john_n 2._o 1_o 2._o as_o allowable_o as_o that_o he_o pray_v in_o his_o people_n as_o their_o head_n 37._o which_o a._n sadeel_n say_v out_o of_o augustine_n and_o d._n everad_n as_o anon_o so_o that_o upon_o the_o whole_a this_o be_v as_o strong_a and_o clear_a a_o proof_n as_o other_o that_o he_o have_v hither_o to_o bring_v for_o as_o they_o so_o this_o in_o question_n and_o answer_v whole_o concern_v what_o christ_n be_v to_o man_n in_o man_n which_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o question_n and_o not_o what_o he_o be_v to_o any_o in_o his_o visible_a appearance_n which_o be_v the_o only_a question_n before_o i_o leave_v this_o particular_a i_o must_v again_o declare_v that_o we_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n with_o holy_a reverence_n to_o confess_v unto_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n shed_v at_o jerusalem_n as_o that_o by_o which_o a_o propitiation_n be_v hold_v forth_o to_o the_o remission_n of_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v pass_v through_o the_o forbearance_n of_o god_n unto_o all_o that_o believe_v and_o we_o do_v embrace_v it_o as_o such_o and_o do_v firm_o believe_v that_o thereby_o god_n declare_v his_o great_a love_n unto_o the_o world_n for_o by_o it_o be_v the_o consciousness_n of_o sin_n declare_v to_o be_v take_v away_o or_o remission_n seal_v to_o all_o that_o have_v know_v true_a repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o his_o appearance_n but_o because_o of_o the_o condition_n i_o mean_v faith_n and_o repentance_n therefore_o do_v we_o exhort_v all_o to_o turn_v their_o mind_n to_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n within_o that_o by_o see_v their_o condition_n and_o be_v by_o the_o same_o bring_v both_o into_o true_a contrition_n and_o holy_a confidence_n in_o god_n mercy_n
they_o may_v come_v to_o receive_v the_o benefit_n thereof_o for_o without_o that_o necessary_a condition_n it_o will_v be_v impossible_a to_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n though_o it_o be_v so_o general_o promulgate_v thereby_o to_o conclude_v as_o in_o my_o answer_n at_o large_a so_o here_o in_o short_a i_o say_v justification_n may_v be_v take_v in_o a_o twofold_a sense_n complete_o and_o incompleat_o or_o rather_o thus_o complete_a justification_n have_v two_o part_n the_o first_o be_v not_o impute_v past_a sin_n or_o account_v a_o true_a penitant_n as_o righteous_a or_o clear_a from_o the_o gild_n of_o past_a sin_n as_o if_o he_o have_v never_o sin_v through_o the_o remission_n which_o god_n declare_v and_o seal_v up_o to_o all_o such_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n and_o thus_o far_o righteousness_n as_o impute_v go_v and_o be_v the_o first_o part_n or_o justification_n begin_v the_o complete_a or_o last_o part_n of_o complete_a justification_n be_v the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o conscience_n and_o regenerate_v the_o mind_n from_o the_o nature_n power_n and_o indwelling_a of_o sin_n by_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o the_o heavenly_a power_n of_o christ_n and_o bring_v into_o the_o heart_n and_o establish_v his_o everlasting_a righteousness_n in_o the_o room_n thereof_o some_o scripture_n consider_v relate_v to_o this_o doctrine_n to_o the_o first_o part_n belong_v such_o scripture_n as_o these_o isa_n 53._o 11._o he_o shall_v bear_v their_o iniquity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d septuagint_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v he_o shall_v bear_v away_o their_o iniquity_n as_o do_v the_o escape_v goat_n figurative_o under_o the_o law_n or_o that_o god_n will_v declare_v his_o remit_v or_o pass_v over_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v past_a 25._o and._n that_o he_o will_v be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n unto_o himself_o 20._o not_o impute_v their_o trespass_n unto_o they_o also_o rom._n 4._o 5._o but_o to_o he_o that_o work_v not_o but_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a his_o faith_n be_v count_v for_o righteousness_n that_o be_v god_n acquit_v upon_o repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o his_o promise_n such_o as_o have_v live_v in_o a_o course_n of_o ungodliness_n for_o no_o present_a work_n how_o good_a soever_o can_v justify_v any_o man_n from_o the_o condemnation_n which_o be_v due_a for_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v past_a so_o that_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a in_o this_o place_n be_v pardon_v the_o ungodly_a and_o be_v so_o pardon_v upon_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v account_v for_o righteousness_n or_o as_o if_o the_o person_n pardon_v have_v never_o sin_v and_o this_o appear_v from_o the_o seven_o and_o 8_o verse_n bless_a be_v they_o who_o sin_n be_v forgive_v and_o who_o iniquity_n be_v cover_v again_o chap._n 5._o 6._o for_o when_o we_o be_v yet_o wit_n hout_n strength_n christ_n in_o due_a time_n die_v for_o the_o ungodly_a and_o verse_n 8._o but_o god_n commend_v his_o love_n towards_o we_o in_o that_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o that_o be_v christ_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n to_o reclaim_v sinner_n and_o to_o declare_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v past_a to_o all_o ungodly_a and_o sinful_a man_n that_o turn_v from_o the_o evil_a of_o their_o way_n by_o unfeigned_a repentance_n it_o be_v do_v in_o and_o by_o christ_n for_o all_o ungodly_a man_n but_o not_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o any_o without_o repentance_n not_o that_o people_n shall_v go_v on_o in_o sin_n but_o by_o so_o recommend_v of_o his_o love_n and_o seal_v such_o glad-tiding_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n to_o allure_v and_o engage_v they_o from_o their_o present_a course_n of_o sin_n 1_o john_n 4._o 19_o he_o first_o love_v we_o man_n must_v not_o therefore_o continue_v in_o sin_n that_o grace_n that_o be_v forgiveness_n may_v abound_v god_n forbid_v rom._n 6._o 1._o the_o last_o considerable_a place_n be_v in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n chap._n 5._o 21._o for_o he_o have_v make_v he_o sin_n for_o we_o who_o know_v no_o sin_n that_o be_v he_o be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o remit_v or_o pass_v over_o of_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v pass_v for_o such_o as_o repent_v and_o believe_v that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n or_o rather_o account_v righteous_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o commit_v sin_n by_o not_o impute_v or_o forgive_n the_o sin_n that_o be_v pass_v this_o sense_n the_o two_o foregoing_a verse_n confirm_v to_o wit_n that_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n unto_o himself_o not_o impute_v their_o trespass_n unto_o they_o and_o have_v commit_v unto_o they_o the_o word_n of_o of_o reconciliation_n now_o than_o we_o be_v ambassador_n for_o christ_n as_o though_o god_n do_v beseeeh_a you_o through_o we_o we_o pray_v you_o in_o christ_n stead_n that_o you_o will_v be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n verse_n 19_o 20._o agree_v with_o rom._n 3._o 25._o who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n for_o the_o remission_n or_o pass_v over_o of_o sin_n that_o be_v past_a through_o the_o forbearance_n of_o god_n which_o be_v neither_o a_o rigid_a satisfaction_n for_o nor_o a_o justification_n from_o sin_n that_o be_v past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v as_o a_o late_a shallow_a writer_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o hartford_n self-confuting_a pamphlet_n idle_o and_o false_o call_v the_o quaker_n convert_v will_v have_v we_o believe_v but_o a_o acquit_v from_o or_o remit_v of_o past_a sin_n upon_o faith_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n which_o make_v up_o that_o only_a imputative_a righteousness_n that_o the_o scripture_n hold_v forth_o or_o we_o can_v allow_v of_o the_o scripture_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o doctrine_n which_o make_v up_o complete_a justification_n be_v such_o as_o these_o keep_v thou_o far_o from_o a_o false_a matter_n &_o the_o innocent_a &_o righteous_a slay_v thou_o not_o for_o i_o will_v not_o justify_v the_o wicked_a exod._n 23._o i._o lord_n who_o shall_v abide_v in_o thy_o tabernacle_n who_o shall_v dwell_v in_o thy_o holy_a hill_n he_o that_o walk_v upright_o and_o work_v righteousness_n and_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o his_o heart_n psalm_n 15._o 1_o 2._o when_o a_o righteous_a man_n turn_v away_o from_o his_o righteousness_n for_o his_o iniquity_n that_o he_o have_v do_v shall_v he_o die_v again_o when_o the_o wicked_a man_n turn_v away_o from_o his_o wickedness_n and_o do_v that_o which_o be_v lawful_a or_o right_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o soul_n ezek._n 18._o 26_o 27._o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v unto_o i_o lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n math._n 7._o 21._o unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n john_n 3._o 3_o 5._o if_o you_o keep_v my_o commandment_n you_o shall_v abide_v in_o my_o love_n john_n 15._o 10._o for_o not_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o law_n be_v justify_v but_o the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v justify_v rom._n 2._o 13._o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v but_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n do_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 18._o 13_o 14._o that_o the_o offer_n of_o the_o gentile_n may_v be_v acceptable_a be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 14._o 16._o but_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n even_o your_o sanctification_n 1_o thes_n 43._o because_o god_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n choose_v you_o to_o salvation_n through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n 2_o thes_n 2._o 13._o be_v not_o abraham_n our_o father_n justify_v by_o work_n when_o he_o offer_v isaac_n his_o son_n upon_o the_o altar_n you_o see_v then_o how_o that_o by_o work_v a_o man_n be_v justify_v and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o jam._n 2._o 22_o 24._o in_o all_o these_o weighty_a passage_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o clear_a than_o that_o sanctification_n both_o usher_n in_o and_o complete_v justification_n first_o in_o that_o no_o man_n can_v have_v right_a to_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o upon_o unfeigned_a repentance_n and_o true_a faith_n beget_v in_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v as_o well_o the_o beginning_n of_o sanctification_n as_o introduction_n to_o justification_n 2_o dly_z that_o though_o we_o grant_v as_o before_o at_o large_a remission_n of_o sin_n not_o
to_o be_v the_o effect_n or_o purchase_v of_o inward_a righteousness_n and_o holiness_n for_o its_o impossible_a but_o the_o free_a love_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n yet_o without_o the_o holy_a sanctify_a or_o regenerate_v work_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n whereby_o to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n 11._o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o have_v access_n into_o god_n tabernable_a and_o holy_a hill_n much_o less_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o he_o and_o indeed_o as_o true_a repentance_n which_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o the_o work_n of_o sanctfication_n open_v the_o way_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v past_a which_o i_o call_v the_o first_o part_n of_o justification_n so_o be_v regeneration_n or_o sanctification_n throughout_o in_o body_n soul_n and_o spirit_n as_o well_o the_o complete_n of_o justification_n as_o sanctification_n consequent_o it_o be_v that_o second_o part_n of_o justification_n because_o it_o be_v a_o make_v man_n just_a by_o nature_n who_o be_v before_o just_o but_o by_o imputation_n that_o be_v he_o that_o be_v account_v just_a by_o not_o have_v sin_n impute_v through_o repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n declare_v in_o and_o by_o christ_n be_v now_o inward_o make_v more_o just_a because_o make_v holy_a as_o god_n be_v holy_a levit._n 20._o 7._o perfect_a as_o his_o heavenly_a father_n be_v perfect_a mat._n 5._o 48._o righteous_a even_o as_o god_n be_v righteous_a 1_o john_n 3._o 7._o through_o the_o effectual_a work_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o be_v two_o scripture_n which_o prove_v this_o the_o one_o be_v 1_o cor._n 1._o 30._o but_o of_o he_o be_v you_o in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o of_o god_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n and_o redemption_n where_o the_o word_n justification_n be_v leave_v out_o and_o yet_o the_o thing_n justification_n doubtless_o include_v and_o employ_v the_o other_o be_v rom._n 8._o 30._o moreover_o who_o he_o do_v predestinate_a they_o he_o also_o call_v and_o who_o he_o call_v they_o he_o also_o justify_v and_o who_o he_o justify_v they_o he_o also_o glorify_v where_o sanctification_n be_v leave_v out_o yet_o without_o dispute_n the_o word_n justification_n include_v it_o nor_o be_v we_o alone_o in_o this_o judgement_n since_o both_o ancient_n and_o modern_a writer_n avouch_v the_o same_o irenaeus_n adv_n heres_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 30._o irenaeus_n disciple_n to_o polycarpus_n who_o be_v disciple_n to_o john_n the_o divine_a apostle_n say_v justiantem_fw-la patres_fw-la virtute_fw-la decalogi_fw-la conscriptam_fw-la habentes_fw-la in_o cordibus_fw-la sâ—is_fw-la legem_fw-la the_o patriarch_n say_v he_o be_v justify_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n again_o lib._n 3._o cap._n 4._o he_o speak_v of_o many_o nation_n of_o the_o barbarian_n of_o who_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n have_v salvation_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n without_o paper_n or_o ink._n clemens_n alexandrinus_n strom._n lib._n 7._o and_o say_v clemens_n alexandrinus_n who_o live_v in_o the_o same_o century_n you_o be_v make_v of_o he_o to_o be_v righteous_a as_o he_o be_v righteous_a and_o leaven_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n orig._n epist_n ad_fw-la rom._n l._n 4._o c._n 4._o and_o origen_n also_o tell_v we_o therefore_o christ_n justify_v they_o only_o who_o have_v betake_v themselves_o to_o a_o new_a life_n by_o the_o example_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o have_v cast_v away_o the_o old_a garment_n of_o unrighteousness_n and_o iniquity_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o death_n thus_o far_o of_o father_n of_o the_o reformer_n from_o popery_n h._n bullenger_n decad._n 1_o serm._n 6._o the_o justif_a h._n bullenger_n thus_o to_o justify_v signify_v to_o remit_v offence_n that_o be_v as_o i_o distinguish_v the_o first_o part_n but_o hear_v what_o follow_v to_o cleanse_v to_o sanctify_v and_o to_o give_v utterance_n of_o life_n everlasting_a again_o justification_n be_v take_v in_o this_o present_a treatise_n for_o the_o absolution_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o sanctification_n and_o adoption_n into_o the_o number_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n d._n barns_n work_n p._n 243_o 244_o 245._o to_o he_o i_o will_v add_v d._n barnes_n burn_v in_o henry_n the_o eighth_n day_n who_o in_o his_o discourse_n of_o the_o true_a church_n against_o the_o romish_a bishop_n assert_n in_o full_a and_o pathetical_a expression_n that_o what_o give_v her_o acceptance_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n be_v she_o be_v present_v to_o god_n by_o christ_n her_o head_n without_o spot_n through_o the_o wash_v of_o regeneration_n b._n downam_n of_o justif_a chap._n 1._o so_o bishop_n downam_n of_o justification_n distinguish_v and_o determine_v this_o point_n almost_o in_o the_o very_a same_o term_n i_o will_v conclude_v with_o some_o passage_n out_o of_o j._n spirgg_n book_n entitle_v a_o testimony_n to_o a_o approach_v glory_n j._n sprig_n test_n p._n 81_o 82_o 83_o 84_o 85_o 88_o 89._o we_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v after_o christ_n that_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o if_o you_o only_o know_v christ_n die_v and_o rise_v without_o you_o it_o will_v profit_v you_o nothing_o except_o you_o have_v he_o die_v and_o rise_v within_o you_o error_n in_o this_o be_v the_o root_n of_o the_o dead_a faith_n whereof_o the_o world_n be_v full_a paul_n do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o hear_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n do_v make_v they_o free_a no_o there_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n here_o be_v that_o which_o put_v a_o difference_n when_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n bring_v the_o covenant_n to_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o poor_a creature_n when_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o sonship_n reveal_v we_o god_n as_o our_o father_n reveal_v god_n in_o union_n with_o we_o our_o righteousness_n and_o our_o strength_n he_o do_v indeed_o seal_v we_o to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n he_o set_v apart_o christ_n sheep_n this_o distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o other_o so_o that_o if_o you_o lay_v your_o salvation_n upon_o a_o christ_n historical_a christ_n you_o will_v be_v deceive_v if_o you_o will_v have_v that_o in_o which_o you_o may_v confide_v you_o must_v have_v christ_n reveal_v in_o you_o in_o the_o spirit_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o i_o desire_v to_o commend_v unto_o you_o that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v we_o be_v not_o sanctify_v by_o christ_n die_v by_o christ_n suffering_n in_o the_o flesh_n only_o that_o be_v not_o the_o complete_a ministration_n of_o our_o salvation_n there_o indeed_o we_o see_v our_o salvation_n as_o in_o a_o glass_n and_o it_o be_v transact_v as_o in_o a_o figure_n as_o in_o the_o history_n but_o then_o be_v we_o actual_o sanctify_v where_o as_o god_n do_v send_v that_o same_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n into_o our_o heart_n reveal_v unto_o we_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n and_o reveal_v unto_o we_o our_o reconciliation_n that_o reconciliation_n that_o be_v hold_v forth_o to_o we_o on_o the_o cross_n but_o which_o be_v dispense_v unto_o we_o by_o our_o be_v offer_v up_o upon_o the_o cross_n as_o christ_n be_v all_o these_o person_n put_v great_a value_n upon_o the_o inward_a work_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o plain_o determine_v sanctification_n and_o justification_n to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n but_o if_o any_o one_o have_v the_o preference_n the_o scripture_n itself_o give_v it_o to_o sanctification_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 11._o know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o unrighteous_a shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o deceive_v neither_o fornicator_n nor_o idolater_n nor_o adulterer_n nor_o effeminate_a nor_o abuser_n of_o themselves_o with_o mankind_n nor_o thief_n nor_o covetous_a nor_o drunkard_n nor_o reviler_n nor_o extortioner_n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n cor._n h._n grotius_n expound_v the_o word_n sanctify_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d accepistis_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la you_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o word_n justify_v majores_fw-la quotidie_fw-la in_o justitia_fw-la fecistis_fw-la progressus_fw-la you_o have_v make_v daily_o great_a progress_n in_o righteousness_n and_o d._n hammond_n in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o righteousness_n a_o be_v first_o sanctify_v and_o then_o justify_v to_o end_v this_o chapter_n serious_a reader_n it_o be_v our_o faith_n that_o christ_n to_o conform_v we_o to_o his_o heavenly_a image_n who_o have_v
ignorant_a in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n for_o the_o superlative_a or_o firmissimum_fw-la exceed_v the_o positive_a or_o firmum_fw-la by_o valde_fw-la very_a as_o well_o as_o by_o maxim_n most_o however_o have_v we_o nothing_o of_o this_o to_o urge_v yet_o his_o own_o use_n of_o the_o comparison_n as_o his_o concession_n to_o what_o i_o say_v in_o my_o answer_n and_o erasmus_n and_o beza_n confirm_v there_o at_o large_a give_v we_o all_o we_o desire_v for_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v not_o more_o true_a in_o themselves_o then_o any_o other_o revelation_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n but_o more_o certain_a with_o respect_n to_o the_o jew_n who_o have_v a_o great_a esteem_n for_o and_o testimony_n of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o be_v of_o god_n and_o not_o a_o delusion_n then_o of_o peter_n revelation_n so_o that_o we_o see_v from_o j._n f._n himself_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o set_v above_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o more_o sure_a word_n the_o thing_n promote_v of_o old_a by_o our_o enemy_n and_o which_o we_o only_o oppose_v for_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o scripture_n be_v more_o sure_a to_o the_o jew_n than_o christ_n himself_o else_o they_o will_v never_o have_v think_v to_o find_v eternal_a life_n in_o they_o whilst_o they_o neglect_v yea_o persecute_v he_o which_o whether_o it_o be_v their_o perfection_n or_o imperfection_n so_o to_o do_v i_o leave_v with_o the_o judgement_n of_o my_o serious_a reader_n yet_o do_v the_o poor_a man_n vain_o call_v this_o his_o defend_v these_o three_o passage_n from_o my_o corruption_n and_o the_o quaker_n service_n may_v my_o adversary_n always_o defend_v themselves_o at_o this_o rate_n and_o i_o shall_v never_o fear_v any_o loss_n to_o the_o cause_n for_o what_o with_o his_o misrender_n of_o our_o write_n unfair_a quotation_n plain_a wrest_n pitiful_a evasion_n and_o at_o best_a weak_a reply_v never_o diâ—_n cause_v receive_v more_o advantage_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o enemy_n then_o we_o have_v from_o j._n faldo_n i_o will_v give_v one_o proof_n more_o before_o we_o leave_v this_o chapter_n reply_v pag._n 84._o my_o exposition_n of_o coloss_n 1._o 25._o christ_n in_o you_o etc._n etc._n though_o the_o most_o opposite_a to_o the_o quaker_n christ_n within_o w._n p._n have_v not_o one_o word_n of_o answer_n to_o rejoynder_n i_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o mean_v the_o text_n or_o his_o exposition_n to_o be_v most_o opposite_a to_o our_o christ_n within_o the_o text_n be_v coloss_n 1._o 27._o not_o 25._o and_o lie_v thus_o to_o who_o god_n will_v make_v know_v what_o be_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o mystery_n among_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v christ_n in_o you_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n in_o which_o i_o find_v not_o one_o word_n that_o oppose_v christ_n dwelling_n in_o his_o people_n one_o will_v think_v our_o adversary_n speak_v ironical_o or_o by_o contrary_n if_o he_o mean_v it_o of_o the_o text_n for_o it_o seem_v a_o impossible_a thing_n to_o i_o that_o a_o text_n so_o plain_o express_v christ_n to_o be_v in_o man_n shall_v notwithstanding_o prove_v christ_n not_o to_o be_v in_o men._n if_o he_o understand_v it_o of_o his_o exposition_n how_o can_v that_o true_o exposite_a the_o text_n who_o exposites_n it_o quite_o to_o another_o sense_n than_o it_o will_v bear_v at_o least_o he_o shall_v call_v this_o a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n let_v we_o hear_v what_o he_o offer_v first_o book_n part_v 2._o p._n 100_o 101._o for_o christ_n to_o be_v in_o the_o gentile_n right_o understand_v will_v be_v no_o hard_a matter_n for_o the_o gentile_n to_o believe_v as_o to_o believe_v such_o a_o glory_n to_o be_v attain_v by_o faith_n in_o and_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o a_o man_n who_o die_v as_o a_o malefactor_n and_o that_o â—his_v death_n of_o he_o shall_v reconcile_v god_n to_o man_n with_o the_o addition_n of_o such_o a_o purchase_n this_o sort_n of_o doctrine_n well_o become_v j._n faldo_n i_o perceive_v i_o have_v not_o mistake_v he_o what_o carnalist_n in_o the_o world_n can_v have_v let_v drop_v a_o more_o pernicious_a sentence_n to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n then_o to_o render_v it_o more_o difficult_a to_o believe_v and_o lay_v a_o great_a stress_n upon_o the_o external_n than_o the_o internal_a work_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v read_v the_o most_o weighty_a scripture_n backward_o upon_o this_o man_n principle_n he_o have_v help_v we_o to_o a_o new_a way_n of_o render_v the_o text_n not_o this_o mystery_n among_o the_o gentile_n be_v christ_n in_o you_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n but_o this_o mystery_n among_o the_o gentile_n be_v a_o man_n who_o die_v as_o a_o malefactor_n by_o his_o death_n reconcile_v to_o god_n etc._n etc._n behold_v your_o expositor_n i_o dare_v warrant_v this_o man_n comment_n will_v never_o trouble_v the_o next_o collection_n of_o critic_n at_o this_o rate_n the_o lord-lord-cryer_n be_v high_o privilege_v and_o the_o galatian_n have_v pass_v the_o most_o difficult_a birth_n before_o they_o have_v know_v christ_n to_o be_v form_v in_o they_o regeneration_n be_v a_o sleight_n thing_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n this_o doctrine_n bring_v not_o man_n to_o christ_n in_o they_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n but_o entice_v they_o into_o the_o vain_a hope_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n which_o perish_v the_o history_n be_v make_v the_o great_a mystery_n and_o to_o believe_v the_o one_o matter_n of_o great_a difficulty_n then_o to_o experience_n the_o other_o beside_o why_o shall_v his_o die_v as_o a_o malefactor_n render_v he_o unfit_a to_o be_v believe_v since_o his_o virtue_n be_v most_o exemplary_a his_o miracle_n stupendous_a his_o doctrine_n spiritual_a and_o powerful_a his_o whole_a deportment_n among_o the_o jew_n innocent_a and_o heavenly_a do_v not_o tiberius_n himself_o move_v to_o the_o roman_a senate_n his_o be_v take_v into_o the_o number_n of_o their_o god_n upon_o the_o report_n of_o his_o mighty_a work_n it_o be_v strange_a that_o shall_v be_v repute_v most_o mysterious_a which_o be_v the_o introduction_n to_o the_o mystery_n and_o those_o transaction_n count_v most_o difficult_a that_o be_v by_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n of_o god_n ordain_v as_o so_o many_o facile_a representation_n of_o what_o be_v to_o be_v accomplish_v in_o man._n in_o short_a it_o be_v to_o lessen_v if_o not_o total_o to_o exclude_v the_o true_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n which_o be_v christ_n manifest_v in_o his_o child_n their_o hope_n of_o glory_n but_o he_o proceed_v thus_o the_o man_n christ_n that_o be_v nail_v on_o the_o cross_a the_o quaker_n do_v not_o believe_v to_o be_v in_o they_o for_o the_o godhead_n if_o christ_n that_o be_v everywhere_o and_o everywhere_o alike_o he_o be_v in_o every_o thing_n at_o all_o time_n and_o nothing_o can_v be_v void_a of_o his_o presence_n so_o that_o if_o this_o be_v it_o you_o mean_v the_o saint_n have_v no_o more_o privilege_n than_o any_o other_o creature_n whatsoever_o the_o second_o new_a and_o live_a man_n who_o be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n the_o quicken_a spirit_n the_o anoint_v saviour_n who_o body_n be_v nail_v to_o the_o cross_n we_o confess_v before_o man_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n and_o do_v by_o virtue_n and_o authority_n of_o scripture_n assert_v he_o to_o dwell_v in_o his_o child_n and_o we_o see_v nothing_o offer_v by_o j._n faldo_n that_o can_v induce_v the_o weak_a of_o we_o to_o desert_n this_o faith_n have_v with_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n that_o of_o christ_n in_o ourselves_o but_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v with_o what_o confidence_n this_o man_n exclude_v christ_n the_o soul_n of_o his_o people_n as_o well_o with_o respect_n to_o his_o godhead_n as_o manhood_n but_o if_o in_o any_o sense_n he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o they_o as_o god_n it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o he_o be_v in_o cat_n and_o dog_n oh_o irreverent_a oh_o profane_a man_n be_v beast_n and_o bird_n as_o proper_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o live_a god_n as_o sanctify_a man_n how_o can_v god_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v and_o walk_v in_o his_o people_n if_o so_o remote_a from_o they_o as_o j._n faldo_n represent_v he_o to_o be_v the_o apostle_n be_v much_o to_o be_v blame_v according_a to_o our_o adversary_n doctrine_n for_o let_v fall_n this_o passage_n i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o gal._n 2._o 20._o the_o upshot_n of_o this_o sort_n of_o doctrine_n be_v downright_a atheism_n for_o as_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n from_o the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n within_o be_v ignorant_a of_o he_o if_o rom._n 1._o 19_o say_v true_a so_o those_o who_o teach_v that_o god_n be_v no_o more_o in_o his_o saint_n then_o in_o any_o other_o creature_n endeavour_v
which_o be_v heavenly_a and_o as_o we_o have_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthy_a we_o shall_v also_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a v_o 44_o 45_o 46_o 47_o 48_o 49._o i_o say_v this_o do_v not_o concern_v the_o resurrection_n of_o carnal_a body_n but_o the_o two_o state_n of_o man_n under_o the_o first_o and_o second_o adam_n man_n be_v sow_v into_o the_o world_n natural_a and_o so_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n but_o they_o be_v raise_v spiritual_o through_o he_o who_o be_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n &_o so_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n the_o quicken_a spirit_n the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o apostle_n undeniable_o prove_v this_o to_o be_v the_o scope_n how_o else_o can_v the_o first_o adam_n be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n and_o the_o second_o adam_n a_o quicken_a spirit_n be_v a_o pertinent_a instance_n to_o prove_v natural_a and_o spiritual_a body_n upon_o which_o follow_v that_o the_o natural_a be_v first_o that_o be_v the_o first_o adam_n and_o then_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a which_o be_v the_o second_o adam_n the_o quicken_a spirit_n the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n who_o come_v to_o raise_v up_o the_o son_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n from_o their_o dead_a to_o his_o live_n their_o natural_a to_o his_o spiritual_a estate_n but_o perhaps_o it_o will_v be_v object_v that_o the_o 47th_o verse_n the_o first_o man_n be_v of_o the_o earth_n earthy_a and_o part_n of_o the_o 9th_o verse_n we_o shall_v also_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a seem_v to_o imply_v a_o bodily_a resurrection_n but_o let_v the_o whole_a verse_n be_v consider_v and_o we_o shall_v find_v no_o such_o thing_n the_o first_o man_n be_v of_o the_o earth_n earthy_a the_o second_o man_n be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n who_o see_v not_o that_o this_o be_v rather_o speak_v of_o the_o earthy-mindedness_a than_o the_o earthy_a body_n of_o adam_n it_o be_v mention_v to_o show_v the_o great_a disparity_n that_o be_v between_o the_o nature_n and_o qualification_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o adam_n the_o follow_a verse_n put_v this_o interpretaion_n out_o of_o doubt_n as_o be_v the_o earthy_a such_o be_v they_o that_o be_v earthy_a and_o as_o be_v the_o heavenly_a such_o be_v they_o also_o that_o be_v heavenly_a for_o those_o word_n we_o shall_v also_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a i_o can_v see_v how_o they_o shall_v relate_v to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o carnal_a body_n of_o man_n for_o the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a be_v a_o renew_a state_n to_o god_n through_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o verse_n clear_v it_o and_o as_o we_o have_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthy_a we_o shall_v or_o rather_o let_v we_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a as_o ambrose_n and_o theophilact_fw-mi read_v it_o and_o six_o or_o seven_o copy_n beside_o have_v it_o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o as_o we_o have_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n by_o become_v his_o child_n so_o may_v we_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o true_a and_o living_n god_n by_o be_v redeem_v from_o a_o vain_a conversation_n have_v our_o conscience_n sprinkle_v from_o dead_a work_n and_o be_v bear_v again_o of_o the_o incorruptible_a seed_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o live_v and_o abide_v forever_o have_v this_o concern_v the_o resurrection_n in_o our_o adversary_n sense_n however_o the_o image_n will_v be_v change_v whole_o accident_n will_v not_o serve_v his_o turn_n therefore_o not_o the_o same_o image_n unless_o the_o earthy_a can_v be_v the_o heavenly_a image_n which_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o shall_v loose_v our_o earthly_a body_n at_o what_o time_n we_o become_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a in_o this_o world_n if_o this_o conceit_n have_v any_o truth_n in_o it_o and_o if_o of_o the_o other_o they_o to_o be_v sure_o must_v never_o enter_v for_o another_o take_v place_n but_o as_o it_o be_v never_o understand_v so_o by_o any_o that_o i_o know_v of_o but_o evermore_o of_o that_o earthly_a image_n which_o come_v by_o transgression_n and_o the_o heavenly_a image_n that_o come_v in_o obey_v the_o truth_n by_o the_o spirit_n according_a to_o what_o the_o apostle_n say_v col._n 3._o 8_o 9_o 10._o but_o now_o you_o also_o put_v off_o all_o these_o anger_n wrath_n blasphemy_n filthy_a fornication_n out_o of_o your_o mouth_n lie_v not_o one_o to_o another_o see_v that_o you_o have_v put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n with_o his_o deed_n and_o have_v put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o be_v renew_v in_o knowledge_n after_o the_o image_n of_o he_o that_o create_v he_o so_o till_o the_o natural_a man_n that_o be_v sow_v come_v to_o die_v to_o his_o own_o image_n will_n and_o affection_n he_o can_v never_o be_v quicken_v into_o this_o glorious_a image_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n the_o quicken_a spirit_n who_o be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n but_o suppose_v it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v rather_o of_o body_n than_o soul_n 1645._o the_o text_n may_v be_v as_o well_o translate_v a_o live_n as_o a_o natural_a body_n be_v sow_v yea_o rather_o so_o for_o the_o word_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o animale_a that_o import_v as_o much_o as_o a_o soulâ—-body_n and_o such_o a_o one_o i_o dare_v say_v j._n faldo_n will_v not_o be_v willing_a to_o sow_v except_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o be_v bury_v alive_a so_o clarius_n both_o translate_v it_o and_o interpret_v it_o corpus_n animale_a accipiendum_fw-la est_fw-la cui_fw-la anima_fw-la vitam_fw-la prestat_fw-la ne_fw-la intereat_fw-la i_o e._n a_o souly_n or_o live_v body_n be_v that_o to_o who_o the_o soul_n give_v life_n that_o it_o do_v not_o die_v but_o to_o go_v far_o suppose_v the_o apostle_n treat_v of_o a_o natural_a change_n and_o not_o only_o of_o the_o spiritual_a state_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o this_o life_n yet_o can_v it_o be_v extend_v no_o far_o than_o this_o when_o good_a man_n lay_v down_o this_o earthly_a house_n or_o tabernacle_n of_o clay_n the_o image_n that_o come_v to_o we_o from_o adam_n loin_n we_o shall_v be_v clothe_v upon_o of_o immortality_n receive_v into_o the_o building_n that_o be_v eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n and_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 1._o philip._n 3._o 21._o we_o sow_v a_o natural_a we_o reap_v a_o spiritual_a and_o we_o sow_v not_o that_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v but_o god_n give_v a_o body_n as_o please_v he_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 37_o 38._o i_o also_o parralel_v my_o adversary_n change_n yet_o sameness_n of_o body_n with_o the_o popish_a transubstantiation_n show_v that_o the_o absurdity_n protestant_n charge_n upon_o this_o be_v equal_o chargeable_a upon_o that_o only_o with_o this_o distinction_n that_o the_o papist_n deny_v it_o to_o continue_v a_o wafer_n after_o consecration_n but_o j._n faldo_n assert_n the_o spiritual_a body_n to_o be_v the_o same_o carnal_a body_n after_o mutation_n which_o be_v a_o kind_a of_o consubstantiation_n and_o far_o more_o ridiculous_a but_o of_o this_o he_o take_v no_o notice_n and_o his_o silence_n be_v prudent_a thing_n unanswerable_a be_v better_o unmedle_v with_o then_o cite_v and_o not_o confute_v he_o know_v who_o pasâ—_n for_o wise_a man_n by_o hold_v their_o tongue_n i_o wish_v that_o be_v his_o great_a fault_n i_o will_v conclude_v this_o head_n with_o a_o few_o testimony_n in_o defence_n of_o what_o we_o have_v say_v against_o j._n faldo_n carnal_a resurrection_n refer_v my_o reader_n to_o my_o chapter_n of_o the_o resurrection_n both_o against_o he_o in_o my_o answer_n and_o my_o book_n against_o t._n hicks_n entitle_v reason_n against_o rail_a and_o particular_o the_o second_o part_n of_o a_o discourse_n that_o we_o hope_v will_v sudden_o be_v publish_v call_v the_o christian-quaker_n for_o his_o full_a satisfaction_n of_o our_o scriptural_a judgement_n and_o our_o adversary_n fleshly_a apprehension_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n h._n more_n mist_n god_n p._n 221_o 224_o 225._o dr._n h._n more_n the_o cantabridgian_a philosopher_n begin_v his_o discourse_n of_o the_o resurrection_n with_o this_o censure_n of_o j._n faldo_n we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o second_o particular_a propound_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o i_o dare_v say_v the_o atheist_n will_v listen_v to_o with_o more_o than_o ordinary_a attention_n and_o greedy_o suck_v in_o the_o doctrine_n provide_v it_o be_v state_v with_o the_o most_o curious_a circumstance_n that_o the_o ridgide_a of_o theologer_n will_v describe_v it_o by_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o same_o numerical_a body_n in_o which_o we_o live_v here_o on_o
substance_n or_o invention_n for_o text_n or_o wrest_n for_o meaning_n or_o gibe_n and_o taunt_n for_o pertinent_a reply_v i_o have_v hitherto_o abundant_o satisfy_v myself_o concern_v he_o and_o i_o hope_v all_o that_o read_v i_o both_o of_o he_o and_o his_o essay_n against_o the_o people_n call_v quaker_n if_o not_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v charge_v upon_o i_o as_o want_v good_a will_n to_o do_v it_o i_o be_v never_o more_o sedulous_a and_o i_o think_v never_o more_o faithful_a in_o any_o such_o affair_n and_o to_o the_o end_v my_o frequent_a complaint_n of_o his_o unfair_a deal_v may_v be_v further_o justify_v and_o confirm_v and_o his_o deportment_n in_o the_o whole_a of_o this_o controversy_n more_o exact_o relate_v i_o entreat_v my_o reader_n to_o consider_v what_o i_o have_v now_o to_o tell_v he_o chap._n fourteen_o of_o reflection_n on_o person_n and_o thing_n if_o we_o will_v believe_v john_n faldo_n in_o his_o own_o behalf_n he_o abhor_v that_o sordid_a way_n of_o write_v which_o some_o practice_n of_o reflect_v nick-naming_a give_v ill-language_n etc._n etc._n either_o to_o his_o adversary_n or_o his_o doctrine_n but_o as_o it_o fare_v with_o most_o man_n they_o condemn_v in_o other_o what_o they_o indulge_v in_o themselves_o so_o true_o no_o adversary_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o his_o severe_a censure_n of_o that_o unchristian_a way_n of_o proceed_v have_v make_v more_o bold_a with_o his_o reader_n nor_o fall_v more_o foul_o upon_o his_o adversary_n yea_o person_n unconcerned_a then_o j._n faldo_n have_v do_v we_o be_v as_o quiet_a as_o man_n that_o have_v scarce_o know_v there_o be_v such_o a_o person_n in_o the_o world_n when_o our_o peace_n be_v disturb_v by_o a_o great_a book_n entitle_v with_o no_o more_o modesty_n nor_o mercy_n then_o in_o plain_a term_n qvakerism_n no_o christianity_n in_o this_o he_o charge_v we_o at_o once_o with_o whatever_o all_o our_o adversary_n put_v together_o have_v from_o time_n to_o time_n insist_v upon_o to_o render_v we_o odious_a almost_o every_o charge_n as_o scandalous_a and_o impious_a as_o rank_a blasphemy_n and_o both_o render_v and_o call_v so_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v more_o than_o twenty_o time_n in_o that_o discourse_n this_o book_n i_o think_v i_o answer_v with_o more_o moderation_n then_o either_o it_o deserve_v or_o the_o law_n of_o retaliation_n will_v have_v grant_v at_o the_o latter-end_n of_o it_o i_o run_v up_o a_o few_o of_o his_o many_o unworthy_a reflection_n jeer_n and_o scoff_v together_o that_o i_o may_v the_o better_o help_v my_o reader_n to_o a_o true_a relish_n of_o our_o adversary_n spirit_n he_o say_v nothing_o to_o they_o which_o make_v i_o conclude_v i_o have_v not_o injure_v he_o nor_o in_o one_o word_n do_v he_o wrong_n for_o have_v i_o without_o doubt_n he_o have_v not_o pass_v over_o my_o collection_n with_o so_o deep_a silence_n i_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o transcribe_v they_o that_o my_o reader_n may_v see_v what_o provocation_n i_o meet_v with_o to_o draw_v rebuke_n from_o i_o horrid_a imposture_n ditch_n of_o gross_a delusion_n subvert_v christianity_n their_o feign_a christ_n folly_n madness_n it_o begin_v in_o blasphemy_n against_o christ_n gratify_v pride_n idleness_n giddiness_n in_o professor_n profane_a vanity_n folly_n nonsense_n error_n whether_o it_o smell_v more_o of_o the_o fox_n or_o the_o goose_n imposture_n babble_n blockish_a person_n quakerism_n enter_v the_o world_n as_o if_o satan_n break_v loose_a and_o possession_n by_o satan_n be_v to_o make_n way_n and_o fit_a soul_n for_o the_o quaker_n spirit_n o_o the_o hell_n dark_a expression_n of_o the_o quaker_n teacher_n what_o bitter_a curse_n and_o execration_n dismal_a howl_v horrible_a roar_v blasphemy_n wretch_n vain_a fiction_n quaker_n glow-worm_n deck_n their_o idol_n real_a nonsense_n but_o it_o be_v pity_n not_o to_o lash_v a_o little_a idiot_n stark_o blind_a steel_v hard_a your_o crooked_a unholy_a principle_n their_o light_n grow_v wise_a and_o wise_a opium_n of_o quakerism_n the_o quaker_n divine_a spirit_n dumb_a refreshment_n at_o quaker_n meeting_n so_o there_o be_v at_o puppet-plays_a impudent_a forehead_n non-such_a ignorance_n proud_a dream_v intolerable_a notion_n ignorance_n and_o delusion_n outstrip_v all_o in_o the_o crooked_a way_n blasphemer_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o glory_n sure_o god_n have_v give_v they_o up_o for_o their_o pride_n giddiness_n or_o idle_a ignorance_n and_o that_o in_o justice_n and_o the_o devil_n have_v blind_v their_o mind_n with_o a_o witness_n horrible_a abomination_n gross_a and_o dark_a conceit_n the_o rankness_n of_o quakerism_n and_o though_o i_o have_v careful_o avoid_v his_o ill_a example_n yet_o such_o be_v my_o unhappiness_n that_o my_o reproof_n be_v style_v rail_a and_o religious_a censure_n give_v forth_o from_o a_o grieve_a spirit_n count_v ill-language_n but_o what_o seem_v yet_o most_o insufferable_a this_o very_a man_n that_o call_v every_o sober_a reprehension_n by_o a_o hard_a name_n be_v most_o profuse_a in_o his_o black_a epithet_n upon_o we_o as_o if_o notwithstanding_o the_o circumstance_n he_o most_o confess_v he_o be_v under_o in_o the_o world_n as_o his_o complaint_n tell_v we_o which_o be_v no_o fault_n lay_v to_o his_o charge_n he_o think_v it_o more_o intolerable_a that_o we_o shall_v censure_v his_o domineer_a scoff_v strain_n against_o a_o entire_a people_n be_v they_o what_o they_o will_v in_o reputation_n merit_n honesty_n or_o acceptance_n among_o man_n then_o that_o he_o shall_v use_v it_o what_o blindness_n have_v seize_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v this_o a_o fault_n in_o himself_o be_v he_o fit_a to_o reprove_v who_o outdo_v the_o reprove_v in_o that_o for_o which_o the_o reproof_n be_v give_v but_o before_o i_o reflect_v his_o miscarriage_n of_o this_o nature_n upon_o he_o he_o have_v something_o to_o say_v to_o i_o it_o seem_v i_o have_v not_o behave_v myself_o towards_o he_o with_o that_o subjection_n to_o his_o unprovoke_v abuse_n which_o he_o think_v become_v i_o to_o a_o man_n of_o his_o quality_n let_v we_o hear_v what_o have_v stumble_v he_o and_o how_o patient_o this_o pretend_a enemy_n to_o personal_a reflection_n take_v it_o the_o first_o be_v this_o i_o happen_v to_o let_v fall_n in_o my_o answer_n not_o material_a to_o the_o point_n this_o but_o as_o a_o passant_a expression_n and_o so_o intend_v i_o find_v he_o more_o in_o word_n then_o matter_n and_o i_o suppose_v more_o be_v of_o that_o mind_n or_o else_o what_o mean_v his_o pain_n to_o be_v make_v waste_a paper_n of_o already_o quakerism_n no_o christianity_n have_v exchange_v the_o bookseller_n stall_v for_o the_o tobacco-shop_n this_o so_o harmless_a and_o true_a say_v have_v give_v he_o great_a offence_n at_o least_o he_o have_v take_v it_o what_o have_v become_v of_o i_o have_v i_o be_v either_o as_o petulant_a or_o vainglorious_a i_o will_v give_v his_o word_n that_o my_o reader_n may_v judge_v if_o the_o man_n have_v any_o vanity_n after_o his_o debate_n of_o serious_a matter_n now_o reader_n say_v he_o i_o be_o come_v to_o a_o passage_n which_o make_v i_o conclude_v its_o author_n desperate_a as_o if_o all_o the_o error_n and_o blasphemy_n he_o lay_v at_o my_o door_n in_o his_o fore_n go_v five_o chapter_n have_v be_v toy_n and_o trifle_n but_o dark_a conjecture_n and_o mere_a guess_n to_o this_o great_a discrimen_fw-la of_o my_o desperate_a condition_n oh_o monstrous_a vanity_n of_o vanity_n but_o he_o go_v on_o a_o passage_n say_v he_o that_o render_v w._n p._n careless_a how_o just_o odious_a he_o become_v with_o thousand_o so_o he_o may_v but_o lessen_v the_o reputation_n of_o my_o book_n better_o and_o better_o or_o worse_o and_o worse_o which_o my_o reader_n will_n do_v my_o reputation_n depend_v upon_o the_o goodliking_a of_o j._n faldo_n ungodly_a charge_n prop_v with_o falâ—e_a citation_n perversion_n &_o c_o i_o be_o miserable_a then_o no_o head_n not_o empty_a will_v make_v so_o great_a a_o sound_n it_o seem_v his_o book_n have_v thousand_o of_o votary_n hundred_o be_v a_o number_n too_o diminutive_a to_o vow_v maintenance_n to_o his_o labour_n these_o word_n show_v the_o great_a vanity_n of_o the_o author_n or_o the_o debility_n of_o the_o cause_n that_o must_v have_v whole_a regiment_n of_o auxiliary_n to_o his_o protection_n choose_v he_o whether_o but_o that_o he_o may_v leave_v no_o part_n of_o his_o picture_n undraw_v by_o his_o own_o hand_n for_o who_o can_v or_o will_v do_v it_o so_o well_o hear_v he_o yet_o further_o the_o acceptation_n my_o book_n have_v have_v in_o the_o world_n become_v not_o i_o to_o express_v a_o cleaver_n way_n to_o tell_v we_o both_o his_o book_n be_v acceptance_n and_o his_o own_o modesty_n yet_o he_o so_o love_v the_o theme_n he_o can_v give_v over_o the_o second_o impression_n of_o above_o 1250._o may_v be_v abroad_o ere_o
second_o book_n both_o by_o a_o fair_a rescue_n of_o our_o word_n from_o his_o gross_a perversion_n and_o indirect_a and_o unnatural_a meaning_n and_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o real_a sense_n with_o plenty_n of_o plain_a scripture_n many_o reason_n and_o the_o unquestionable_a testimony_n of_o several_a ancient_n and_o modern_a considerable_a author_n my_o design_n have_v not_o be_v conquest_n but_o information_n that_o by_o these_o religious_a war_n we_o may_v at_o last_o arrive_v at_o peace_n and_o these_o weapon_n be_v all_o beat_v into_o ploughshare_n so_o as_o to_o learn_v war_n no_o more_o that_o to_o fear_n god_n and_o work_n righteousness_n the_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n who_o have_v leave_v we_o his_o most_o holy_a example_n that_o we_o shall_v follow_v his_o step_n may_v be_v the_o very_a bend_v of_o our_o heart_n the_o resolution_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o constant_a practice_n of_o our_o life_n which_o bring_v the_o soul_n to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o substance_n &_o establish_v the_o heart_n forever_o oh_o that_o all_o who_o read_v this_o discourse_n may_v with_o i_o wind_v up_o their_o spirit_n and_o lodge_v their_o soul_n not_o in_o the_o love_n of_o controversy_n but_o of_o that_o divine_a life_n which_o still_v resolve_n and_o fix_v all_o and_o give_v such_o heavenly_a waiter_n to_o feel_v and_o enjoy_v immortality_n to_o see_v and_o possess_v something_o that_o be_v beyond_o time_n &_o these_o painful_a exercise_n that_o be_v within_o it_o oh_o this_o make_v man_n weighty_a serious_a loving_n meek_n holy_a forbear_v and_o constant_a the_o image_n and_o delight_n of_o god_n such_o become_v liver_n of_o pure_a and_o undefiled_a religion_n who_o have_v be_v thitherto_o but_o so_o many_o vain_a and_o verbal_a contender_n for_o religion_n so_o shall_v this_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v to_o our_o unutterable_a rejoice_v 10._o sure_o his_o salvation_n be_v nigh_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o that_o glory_n may_v dwell_v in_o our_o land_n mercy_n and_o truth_n be_v meet_v together_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n have_v kiss_v each_o other_o the_o god_n of_o everlasting_a strength_n bless_v and_o prosper_v this_o glorious_a work_n in_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o hiâ—_n holy_a and_o bless_a name_n amen_n w._n p._n the_o end_n errata_fw-la the_o author_n be_v frequent_a absence_n from_o the_o press_n with_o that_o continue_a difficulty_n which_o attend_v we_o in_o print_v have_v now_o as_o at_o other_o time_n make_v way_n for_o several_a escape_n the_o most_o offensive_a though_o few_o very_a obstructive_a to_o the_o sense_n be_v here_o collect_v and_o correct_v the_o other_o as_o stop_v parenthesis_n and_o some_o â—ew_a impropriety_n be_v leave_v for_o the_o ingenuity_n of_o the_o reader_n to_o excuse_v and_o amend_v page_n 9_o line_n 20._o read_v principle_n p._n 10._o l._n 9_o for_o be_v r._n be_v pag._n 20._o l._n 3._o r._n write_v in_o p._n 21._o l._n 11._o r._n charge_v p._n 30._o l._n 27._o r._n shall_v not_o p._n 32._o l._n 16._o for_o no_o r._n not_o p._n 33._o l._n 9_o r._n there_o be_v l._n 10_o 11._o r._n as_o much_o p._n 35._o l._n 27._o f._n who_o r._n who_o p._n 38._o l._n 33._o r._n belief_n p._n 42._o l._n 22._o r._n much_o more_o p._n 50._o l._n 22._o r._n doubtful_a p._n 53._o l._n 26._o it_o deal_n p._n 54._o l_o 2._o r._n as_o be_v so_o l._n 29._o r._n 1651._o p._n 55._o l._n 22._o f._n but_o even_o r._n even_o p._n 56._o l._n 2._o in_o deal_n l_o 4._o f._n the_o r._n his_o p._n 59_o l._n 32._o for_o this_o deal_n p._n 64._o l._n 7._o f._n no_o r._n any_o p._n 78._o l._n 18._o r._n 〈…〉_z 7._o l._n 8._o for_o deal_n l._n 20._o r._n lame_a p._n 88_o l._n 32._o f._n my_o r._n 〈◊〉_d l._n 33._o f._n thy_o r._n my_o p._n 92._o l._n 23._o r._n praelect_a p._n 117._o l._n 2._o r._n cull_v p._n 129._o l._n 10._o r._n caryl_n p._n 136._o l._n 3._o f._n it_o r._n they_o p._n 140._o l._n 15._o r._n reply_v pretend_v p._n 142._o l._n 3._o r._n scar_n l._n 19_o r._n scrutiny_n p._n 144._o l._n 22._o r._n go_v i_o fear_v p._n 147._o l._n 31._o r._n you_o teach_v p._n 153._o l._n 16._o r._n cajus_n p._n 161._o l._n 23._o r._n distinct_a p._n 166._o l_o 5._o r._n certainty_n p._n 169._o l._n 18._o r._n but_o it_o p._n 188._o l._n 3._o f._n of_o r._n have_v l._n 9_o r._n sinful_o p._n 195._o l._n 28._o r._n foil_v p._n 197._o l._n 25._o r._n to_o conclude_v p._n 204._o l._n 17._o not_o deal_n p._n 209._o l._n 22._o r._n serpentine_a p._n 216._o l._n 24._o r._n and_o a._n l._n 27._o r._n speak_v p._n 225._o l._n 33._o f._n it_o out_o of_o the_o soul_n r._n sin_n p._n 226._o l._n 26._o r._n promise_v in_o his_o discourse_n p._n 232._o l._n 16._o r._n repute_n p._n 235._o l._n 11._o r._n verb._n p._n 239._o l._n 22._o r._n word_n l._n 31._o r._n dichotomizer_n p._n 244._o l._n 25._o f._n any_o r._n my_o p._n 247._o l._n 29._o r._n barker_n p._n 248._o l._n 27._o f._n they_o r._n themselves_o p._n 249._o l._n 21._o f._n with_o such_o a_o r._n thus_o with_o he_o l._n 22._o r._n 65_o 66._o p._n 253._o l._n 23._o â—_o sharer_n p._n 259._o l._n 30._o after_o deal_n p._n 260._o l._n â—8_o the_o baptism_n deal_n p._n 262._o l._n 17._o to_o deal_n p._n 263._o l._n 32._o r._n he_o wear_v p._n 265._o l._n 6._o r._n trouble_v in_o he_o p._n 266._o l._n 2._o r._n crow_v l._n 15._o r._n philosophical_a p._n 269._o l._n 2._o f._n a_o r._n of_o p_o 270._o l._n 18._o r._n be_v l._n 30._o f._n yet_o r._n so_o l._n 31._o r._n wear_v off_o p._n 255._o l._n 5._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 30â—_n l._n 25._o r._n incompetible_a p._n 308._o l._n 16._o r._n he_o that_o p._n 310._o l._n 12_o 8_o 22._o r._n holy_n p._n 311._o l._n 24._o f._n too_o short_a r._n to_o show_v f._n so_o as_o to_o r._n so_o to_o p._n 318._o l._n 26._o it_o deal_n p._n 319._o l._n 25_o r._n needs_o no._n l._n 22._o r._n or_o slip_n p._n 320._o l._n 5._o f._n â—_o r._n what_o p._n 324._o l._n 14._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 325._o l._n 27._o f._n prophet_n r._n poet_n p._n 326._o l._n 7._o r._n have_v p._n 327._o l._n 14._o r._n that_o they_o p._n 329._o l._n 15._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d l._n 17._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d l._n 20._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 330._o l._n 11._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 332._o l._n 1â—_n &_o 21._o r._n polyglott_n p_o 339._o l._n 7._o r._n of_o some_o l._n 23._o r._n 〈◊〉_d p._n 346._o l._n 21._o r._n ubiquitary_a p._n 348._o l._n 15._o r._n cleverly_o p._n 352._o l._n 11._o r._n terreno_fw-la p._n 353._o l._n 19_o r_o adventrdus_fw-la p._n 358._o l._n 11._o f._n then_o r._n that_o p._n 3â—0_n l._n 8_o 12_o 22._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 361._o l._n 21_o r._n imperious_a p._n 365._o l._n 18._o f._n in_o r._n be_v 〈◊〉_d p._n 369._o l._n 12_o r._n fictious_a l._n 15._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 372._o l._n 11._o r._n and_o bring_v l._n 21._o however_o deal_n l._n 29._o r._n sou_o body_n p._n 373._o l._n 24._o r._n pass_v p._n 374._o l._n 27._o r._n up_o of_o p._n 375_o l._n 15._o r._n numerical_a p._n 370._o l._n 2._o r._n resuscitation_n l._n 4._o f._n 32._o r._n 2._o p._n 379._o l._n 1._o f._n but_o r._n and._n l._n 20._o r._n restituent_fw-la semina_fw-la l._n 26._o r._n weigh_v l._n 31._o r._n as_o destroy_v p._n 380._o l._n 17._o r._n intricate_a p._n 382._o l._n 19_o r._n wrotâ—_n p._n 383._o l._n 21._o r._n have_v p._n 408._o l._n 24._o r._n and_o will_v p._n 419._o l._n 4._o f._n as_o r._n and._n p._n 422._o l._n 24._o r._n of_o the_o light_n p._n 423._o l._n 18._o r._n and_o inspiration_n l._n 〈◊〉_d r._n pretence_n p._n 428._o l._n 9_o r._n vind._n pag._n 47._o l._n 19_o r._n vind._n pag._n 4._o p._n 429._o l._n 4._o f._n and_o r._n great_a then_o l._n 5._o and_o deal_n p._n 430._o l._n 11_o 31._o f._n chapter_n and_o page_n r._n chapter_n or_o page_n page_n advers._fw-la err._n johan_n hierosoly_n mitani_n qua._n no_o chr._n pag._n 2._o my_o answ_n pag._n 2_o 3._o pag._n 5._o act_n 4._o 12._o 1_o john_n 1._o 7._o rom._n 8._o 14_o 17._o qua._n no_o chr._n pag._n 13._o pag._n 8._o pag._n 21_o 22._o d._n cave_n primitive_a christianity_n rom._n 8._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o tit._n 2._o 12._o heb._n 1._o 1._o see_v my_o answ_n p._n 193._o pag._n 7._o p._n 15_o 16._o see_v my_o answ_n pag._n 24_o pag._n 13._o pag_n 25._o see_v it_o in_o dr._n wilkins_n real_a char_n pag._n 14._o pag._n 28._o
47._o pag._n 101._o t._n jenner_n a_o presbyter-independent_a priest_n of_o ireland_n write_v a_o book_n against_o we_o for_o gain_n for_o he_o go_v from_o house_n to_o house_n of_o many_o sufficient_a and_o some_o great_a man_n to_o present_v they_o some_o give_v he_o a_o crown_n some_o two_o crown_n some_o a_o piece_n among_o other_o he_o have_v the_o confidence_n and_o avarice_n to_o give_v one_o to_o the_o lord_n lt._n of_o that_o kingdom_n his_o secretary_n carry_v it_o to_o he_o he_o turn_v it_o over_o observe_v many_o black_a charge_n of_o foul_a and_o most_o pernicious_a error_n to_o religion_n and_o civil_a government_n the_o parson_n still_o stay_v the_o secr._n think_v he_o have_v favour_v he_o sufficient_o but_o not_o understand_v the_o priest_n aim_v that_o be_v lucre_n the_o old_a priest_n sin_n be_v press_v to_o tell_v his_o lord_n that_o he_o wait_v for_o his_o excellency_n answer_v the_o secretary_n be_v so_o civil_a as_o to_o answer_v his_o desire_n but_o when_o the_o lord_n lt._n understand_v his_o drift_n he_o return_v the_o book_n to_o the_o parson_n with_o this_o account_n that_o be_v be_v sorry_a to_o bear_v that_o the_o quaker_n hold_v such_o ill_a principle_n but_o the_o tare_n and_o the_o wheat_n must_v grow_v together_o till_o the_o day_n of_o ludgment_n so_o the_o parson_n be_v correct_v for_o his_o baseness_n and_o disappoint_v of_o the_o great_a bone_n he_o creep_v thither_o for_o leg._n allege_v l._n 1._o admonâ—_n ad_fw-la gent._n strom._n l._n 5._o pag._n 48._o see_v dr._n bilson_n and_o the_o head_n and_o doctor_n of_o oxford_n against_o the_o brownist_n gifford_n against_o h._n barrow_n r._n bernard_n against_o brownism_n answer_v by_o i._o robinson_n and_o ball_n against_o i._n cann_n etc._n etc._n rob._n nor._n his_o ans_fw-fr to_o syd_n sym._n excomm_n pag._n 8._o 8._o a_o odd_a &_o unsound_a phrase_n act_n 1._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o job_n 23._o 8_o 1._o cor._n 2._o ephes_n 1_o t._n c_o work_v page_n 249._o i._o john_n 1_n to_o call_v any_o day_n of_o the_o week_n a_o christian-sabbath_n be_v not_o christian_n but_o jewish_a give_v we_o one_o scripture_n for_o it_o i_o will_v give_v two_o against_o it_o gal._n 4._o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o where_o the_o apostle_n make_v their_o observation_n or_o preference_n of_o day_n to_o be_v no_o less_o than_o a_o token_n of_o their_o turn_v from_o the_o gospel_n also_o col._n 2._o 16._o a_o outward_a sabbath_n or_o keep_n of_o a_o day_n to_o be_v but_o a_o shadow_n and_o that_o christian_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v for_o reject_v such_o custom_n for_o this_o very_a reason_n the_o protestant-churche_n beyond_o the_o sea_n general_o deny_v the_o morality_n of_o the_o first_o day_n count_v all_o day_n alike_o in_o themselves_o only_o they_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o first_o day_n as_o a_o apostolical_a custom_n and_o think_v it_o convenient_a to_o give_v one_o day_n of_o rest_n from_o labour_n to_o man_n and_o beast_n each_o week_n of_o this_o mind_n several_a learned_a protestant_n of_o our_o own_o country_n have_v declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o that_o neither_o our_o english_a episcopalian_n nor_o french_a presbyterian_o can_v escape_v john_n faldo_n consequence_n any_o more_o than_o the_o quaker_n for_o if_o those_o that_o deny_v the_o supper_n baptism_n and_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n to_o be_v the_o christian_a sabbath_n deny_v gospel-ordinance_n than_o those_o who_o deny_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n j._n f_n christian-sabbath_n to_o be_v the_o christian-sabbath_n must_v needs_o deny_v a_o gospel-ordinance_n but_o that_o do_v many_o english_a episcopalian_o and_o most_o french_a presbyterian_o therefore_o both_o several_a english_a episcopalian_o and_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o french_a presbyter_n and_o be_v denyer_n of_o a_o gospel-ordinance_n consequently_n j._n f._n tell_v a_o untruth_n in_o his_o preface_n when_o he_o assure_v both_o episcopalian_a and_o presbyterian_a that_o they_o be_v no_o further_o concern_v in_o his_o discourse_n then_o vindicate_v in_o short_a though_o we_o assert_v but_o one_o christian-sabbath_n and_o believe_v that_o to_o be_v the_o everlasting_a day_n of_o rest_n from_o all_o our_o own_o work_n to_o worship_n and_o enjoy_v god_n in_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o spirit_n yet_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o we_o both_o meet_v upon_o the_o first_o day_n in_o the_o week_n and_o behave_v ourselves_o with_o as_o in-offensive_a a_o conversation_n as_o any_o of_o our_o sabbatherian_a adversary_n the_o honour_n be_v god_n by_o who_o we_o be_v what_o we_o be_v but_o this_o testimony_n i_o record_v for_o god_n his_o gopel_n and_o right-begotten_a child_n that_o the_o meat_n drink_n wash_n and_o day_n observe_v christian_n be_v not_o come_v so_o far_o as_o those_o foolish_a galatian_n for_o â—hom_n the_o apostle_n travel_v again_o until_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o they_o gal._n 4._o 19_o be_v yet_o stranger_n to_o the_o life_n power_n spirit_n and_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o gospel_n gospel_n see_v judas_n and_o the_o jew_n comb_n again_o chri._n chri._n see_v judas_n and_o the_o jew_n comb_n against_o christ_n etc._n etc._n john_n 14._o 10._o mat._n 10._o 20._o see_v my_o answ_n pag._n 133._o rom._n 8._o 13._o 14._o math._n 7._o 27._o 23._o heb._n 12._o 14._o john_n 3._o 3._o 5._o gal._n 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o dan._n 9_o 24._o a._n sadeel_v oper._n pag._n 37._o rom._n 3._o 25._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 19_o 20._o psal_n 16._o 11._o 11._o what_o say_v j._n f._n to_o this_o be_v it_o not_o beyond_o what_o e._n b._n say_v of_o a_o report_n of_o christ_n h._n grot._n in_o epist_n 1_o cor._n phil._n 2._o 8._o christ_n be_v the_o eternal_a light_n before_o john_n testify_v of_o he_o see_v book_n call_v annotation_n of_o certain_a learned_a divine_n in_o the_o year_n 1645_o on_o joh._n 1._o verse_n 9_o gen._n 45._o 8._o plat._n pol._n 1._o isa_n 2._o 3._o clem._n al._n admo_n ad_fw-la gent._n p._n 2._o strom._n l._n 2._o see_v rom._n 8._o 9_o 10_o 11._o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o christ_n be_v equiuâ—â—ently_o take_v e._n b.'s_n work_v p._n 144._o homo_fw-la rationabilis_fw-la factus_fw-la irrationabiliter_fw-la vivens_fw-la amisit_fw-la rationem_fw-la tradidit_fw-la se_fw-la terraâ—o_fw-la spiritui_fw-la psalm_n 48._o 21._o vide_fw-la irraeneus_n p._n 336._o i._n e._n a_o man_n who_o be_v make_v reasonable_a live_v unreasonable_o have_v lose_v his_o reason_n have_v give_v himself_o up_o to_o a_o earthly_a spirit_n spirit_n if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o adam_n be_v not_o mention_v as_o degenerate_v but_o as_o create_v and_o therefore_o this_o interpretation_n will_v not_o do_v i_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n but_o first_o this_o make_v not_o for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o dead_a body_n and_o so_o far_o our_o adversary_n get_v no_o strength_n 2_o though_o the_o apostle_n being_n with_o the_o first_o adam_n creation_n yet_o he_o orderly_o come_v to_o the_o earthly_a image_n that_o the_o live_a soul_n put_v on_o by_o disobedience_n which_o introduce_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n and_o his_o quicken_a spirit_n to_o create_v a_o new_a bring_v into_o the_o image_n of_o god_n so_o there_o be_v adam_n as_o sow_v and_o his_o posterity_n representative_o in_o he_o and_o his_o and_o their_o lap_n and_o then_o the_o restoration_n by_o he_o that_o be_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n the_o second_o adam_n the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n however_o annot._n cert_n divin_n anno_o 1645._o 1645._o note_v reader_n that_o our_o translation_n be_v erroneous_a job_n 19_o 32._o who_o my_o eye_n shall_v behold_v in_o the_o hebrew_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n my_o eye_n have_v see_v the_o septuagint_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vidit_fw-la do_v see_v as_o drusius_n and_o cadurcus_n observe_v observe_v oh_o the_o angry_a countenance_n the_o wicked_a will_v have_v on_o that_o day_n oh_o the_o angry_a speech_n it_o may_v be_v from_o word_n they_o fall_v to_o blow_n and_o tear_v one_o another_o hair_n and_o spurn_v at_o one_o another_o belly_n bite_v one_o another_o flesh_n and_o even_o claw_v out_o one_o another_o eye_n dr._n barnea_n i._n brad._n i._o calv._n b._n jew._n vv._n perk._n vv._n green_n i._o car_n d._n owen_n with_o a_o hundred_o more_o of_o this_o mind_n admire_v by_o such_o as_o i._o f._n yet_o that_o doctrine_n deride_v by_o he_o in_o we_o particular_o i_o the_o wessalia_n no_o man_n can_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o hold_v forth_o in_o his_o word_n but_o he_o alone_o paradox_n in_o fasc_fw-la rer._n p._n 163._o book_n 1._o part_n 3._o pag._n 50._o balaam_n ass_n shall_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o j._n f._n b._n 1._o p._n 1._o p._n 107._o p._n 39_o 80_o 107._o p._n 109._o p._n 2._o p._n 20._o b._n 1._o p._n 1._o p._n 8._o p._n 2._o p._n 21._o p._n 22._o p._n 126._o p._n 3._o p._n 37._o book_n 1._o part_n 1._o pag._n 31_o 32_o 33_o 34_o 35_o 36._o part_n 3._o from_o p._n 62._o to_o 90._o psalm_n 85_o 9_o 10._o